see_v he_o thereon_o triumph_v spoil_v principality_n break_v down_o partition_n reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n coloss_n 2.14_o yea_o man_n and_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n upon_o his_o cross_n ephes_n 2.15_o slay_v hatred_n and_o procure_v perfect_a peace_n second_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_a unto_o who_o this_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o this_o two_o way_n 1_o to_o their_o humiliation_n 2_o to_o their_o consolation_n both_o of_o they_o ground_v hereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o crucify_a for_o thou_o without_o which_o application_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v excel_v not_o that_o in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o the_o former_a if_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o than_o be_v thou_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n thou_o crucify_v he_o thou_o be_v as_o faulty_a and_o blame-worthy_a for_o his_o death_n as_o ever_o be_v judas_n pilate_n the_o jew_n or_o the_o soldier_n thy_o sin_n be_v the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n and_o thyself_o waste_v one_o of_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o so_o christ_n humiliation_n must_v humble_a christian_n and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o which_o consideration_n serious_o think_v of_o will_v be_v forceable_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n must_v be_v thus_o humble_v and_o can_v but_o bring_v bitterness_n of_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o true_o conceive_v that_o himself_o deserve_v that_o death_n which_o christ_n not_o deserve_v endure_v for_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o all_o eternity_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o free_v he_o urge_v this_o point_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n to_o bring_v thyself_o to_o the_o bewail_v of_o thy_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v my_o pride_n that_o strip_v christ_n stark_o naked_a it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n my_o corruption_n be_v the_o cord_n that_o bind_v he_o my_o malice_n my_o contempt_n of_o god_n my_o ignorance_n my_o woeful_a course_n be_v the_o thorn_n and_o nail_n that_o wound_v he_o he_o all_o this_o while_n stand_v in_o my_o room_n and_o stead_n thus_o be_v it_o prophesy_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o lament_v for_o he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n they_o shall_v look_v to_o christ_n who_o by_o sin_n they_o have_v pierce_v and_o thâ—s_n shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o lead_v they_o further_o inâ—o_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n thus_o peter_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o jew_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_v 2.37_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v popish_a preacher_n so_o handle_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o stir_v up_o compassion_n towards_o christ_n hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o soldier_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v by_o it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v come_v behind_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o the_o latter_a if_o christ_n be_v thus_o crucify_v for_o thou_o then_o also_o be_v thou_o of_o good_a comfort_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o even_o all_o thy_o indictment_n all_o thy_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a the_o curse_n hell_n and_o death_n itself_o die_v with_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o same_o nail_n which_o be_v drive_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v drive_v into_o thy_o sin_n so_o as_o thou_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o thereby_o be_v cure_v of_o all_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o deadly_a sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n christian_a christ_n his_o abasement_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o every_o christian_a thou_o may_v behold_v his_o ignominy_n as_o thy_o glorious_a robe_n his_o arraignment_n thy_o absolution_n his_o bind_n thy_o freedom_n his_o abasement_n thy_o advancement_n his_o nakedness_n the_o cover_n of_o thy_o shame_n his_o death_n thy_o life_n and_o his_o father_n forsake_v of_o he_o a_o assurance_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v only_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o special_a for_o thou_o be_v it_o that_o can_v settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o peace_n when_o thou_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o thy_o personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o in_o thy_o room_n suffer_v for_o they_o that_o which_o in_o god_n acceptation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n thou_o have_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o eternity_n the_o most_o content_a themselves_o general_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n but_o never_o care_v to_o know_v what_o this_o particular_a application_n mean_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n also_o be_v a_o open_a adversary_n to_o this_o most_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o can_v come_v to_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o with_o thomas_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n three_o see_v that_o of_o the_o two_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o death_n 1_o merit_n 2_o the_o efficacy_n none_o shall_v have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o former_a that_o have_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a our_o care_n must_v be_v if_o we_o will_v find_v life_n in_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o we_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o ourselves_o the_o most_o powerful_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n the_o former_a be_v a_o engraft_v of_o we_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v that_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n shall_v die_v with_o he_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o frame_n in_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o life_n for_o therefore_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o he_o both_o of_o these_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v join_v ephes_n 4.24_o and_o enjoin_v he_o that_o will_v know_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n call_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v namely_o when_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.6_o but_o when_o be_v that_o do_v the_o next_o word_n answer_v when_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v not_o when_o sin_n be_v restrain_v or_o some_o sin_n cut_v off_o but_o when_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v kill_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o sin_n when_o man_n hate_v abhor_v and_o groan_v under_o their_o corruption_n yea_o even_o their_o small_a and_o sweet_a sin_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o note_v to_o be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o crucify_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o quest_n but_o how_o be_v these_o lust_n crucify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christian_n how_o christ_n his_o crucify_a crucifi_v the_o lust_n of_o christian_n ans_fw-fr not_o only_o by_o that_o deadly_a blow_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o by_o set_v often_o before_o thy_o eye_n this_o death_n of_o his_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o example_n be_v tempt_v to_o impatiency_n in_o sustain_a wrong_n look_v upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o sharp_a thing_n he_o suffer_v the_o thorn_n the_o nail_n the_o spear_n and_o all_o this_o while_n as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n in_o motion_n to_o pride_n look_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n thus_o far_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n if_o to_o revenge_n behold_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n pray_v and_o die_v for_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n if_o to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o innocent_a see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v suck_v out_o for_o those_o who_o blood_n thou_o
power_n rule_v all_o creature_n and_o overrule_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n receive_v matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n whereas_o christ_n power_n as_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n be_v god_n 2_o that_o power_n be_v essential_a infinite_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n this_o be_v personal_a communicate_v by_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n unto_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o our_o mediator_n 3_o that_o power_n be_v immutable_a unchangeable_a everlasting_a this_o power_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v determine_v for_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a head_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n for_o all_o eternity_n but_o look_v as_o the_o father_n now_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o church_n namely_o as_o mediator_n but_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o then_o rule_v his_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o do_v as_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o father_n shall_v now_o he_o rule_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n but_o then_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n now_o he_o manife_v his_o power_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v intercede_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o power_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o a_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v on_o all_o flesh_n so_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o as_o his_o father_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n subdue_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o that_o essential_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n whereby_o even_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n he_o subdue_v they_o and_o this_o power_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n into_o two_o kind_n first_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o sweet_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n or_o a_o king_n his_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v either_o directive_n or_o coercive_a second_o that_o coercitive_a and_o judiciary_n power_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o king_n against_o rebel_n and_o foe_n to_o his_o state_n and_o person_n and_o this_o power_n be_v proper_o raise_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v reason_n 1_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o prophecy_n plain_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n must_v disperse_v all_o satan_n force_n plant_v against_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n do_v proper_o and_o singular_o belong_v unto_o christ_n although_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o do_v not_o other_o beside_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n act._n 8.7_o when_o philip_n preach_v in_o samaria_n unclean_a spirit_n cry_v come_v out_o of_o many_o and_o act._n 16.18_o paul_n turn_v about_o and_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n answ_n 1_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n they_o by_o he_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n faith_n in_o his_o power_n be_v another_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o power_n as_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o power_n whence_o s._n paul_n charge_v the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o 3_o common_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n power_n and_o other_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n mar._n 1._o and_o luk._n 4.36_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o other_o exorcist_n do_v 4_o he_o do_v work_v his_o as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n other_o his_o disciple_n as_o person_n with_o who_o god_n be_v work_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o follow_v mar._n 16._o ult_n 2_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o and_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n heb._n 2.8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o set_v in_o the_o next_o word_n a_o large_a comment_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a only_o except_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.27_o so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o except_v god_n himself_o nothing_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o this_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o special_a induction_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o to_o who_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a with_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o unreasonable_a creature_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v he_o luke_n 8.25_o who_o be_v this_o that_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o disease_n obey_v he_o to_o the_o leper_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o he_o be_v clean_o immediate_o matth._n 8._o to_o the_o lame_a man_n he_o say_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o he_o do_v so_o matth._n 9.6_o he_o meet_v a_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o siloam_n and_o he_o come_v again_o see_v yea_o death_n itself_o hear_v and_o depart_v at_o his_o word_n joh._n 11.44_o at_o that_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o all_o creature_n all_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o grave_a hell_n death_n damnation_n and_o whatsoever_o resist_v his_o glory_n in_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 3_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 2.45_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o clay_n the_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v break_v all_o those_o great_a kingdom_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n which_o neither_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o for_o never_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o poor_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o hook_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n jaw_n and_o a_o chain_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v leviathan_n limit_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v exercise_v malice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o no_o further_o 4_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o perform_v those_o work_n which_o no_o other_o creature_n
john_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o be_v administer_v but_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v he_o for_o usual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o john_n baptism_n especial_o which_o john_n preach_v be_v mean_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o whole_a ministry_n matth._n 21.25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n after_o imply_v why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o and_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n for_o a_o prophet_n mark_v 1.4_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o 1_o else_o it_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o preach_v baptism_n 2_o john_n doctrine_n be_v this_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n act_v 18.25_o apollo_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n take_v he_o home_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o and_o in_o act_n 19.3_o 4._o into_o what_o be_v you_o baptize_v that_o be_v into_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o initiate_v and_o instruct_v they_o say_v into_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v into_o john_n doctrine_n the_o which_o interpretation_n notable_o free_v that_o hard_a text_n from_o the_o false_a collection_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o thence_o will_v gather_v that_o those_o be_v by_o paul_n rebaptise_v who_o be_v former_o baptize_v by_o john_n but_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v wise_o distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o writer_n of_o that_o history_n john_n baptize_v say_v paul_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v which_o when_o they_o hear_v namely_o they_o which_o hear_v by_o john_n ministry_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n namely_o by_o john_n not_o by_o paul_n then_o add_v the_o evangelist_n â—ers_v 6._o and_o paul_n put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n ver_fw-la 2._o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o other_o scripture_n be_v that_o difficult_a place_n make_v very_o plain_a also_o quest_n but_o why_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n call_v his_o baptism_n why._n the_o ministry_n of_o john_n call_v his_o baptism_n why._n ans_fw-fr because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v first_o of_o all_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o his_o person_n be_v call_v the_o baptist_n so_o be_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n quest_n but_o why_o be_v this_o circumstance_n of_o place_n note_v that_o this_o fame_n begin_v in_o galilee_n ans_fw-fr 1_o to_o note_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o isa_n 9.1_o which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n 4.14_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o this_o fame_n be_v no_o bare_a or_o ungrounded_a rumour_n but_o raise_v upon_o just_a cause_n for_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n not_o far_o from_o the_o border_n of_o galilee_n about_o enou_n joh._n 3.23_o and_o present_o after_o he_o return_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mark_v 1.14_o and_o make_v no_o end_n till_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o their_o city_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n luke_n 4.14_o add_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o cana_n a_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o that_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n all_o which_o beginning_n must_v needs_o raise_v a_o rumour_n and_o fame_n of_o he_o which_o as_o luke_n report_v go_v through_o all_o the_o adjacent_a region_n round_o about_o 3_o this_o circumstance_n notable_o befit_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o he_o begin_v and_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest_n but_o be_v not_o christ_n send_v to_o the_o last_o sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v he_o not_o come_v to_o his_o own_o how_o then_o do_v he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n ans_fw-fr galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o judea_n but_o 1_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o galilee_n which_o be_v also_o in_o judea_n and_o call_v galilea_n inferior_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n where_o nazaret_n be_v situate_a but_o this_o be_v call_v galilea_n superior_a or_o gentium_fw-la in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n not_o far_o from_o capernaum_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v twenty_o city_n in_o galilee_n give_v by_o solomon_n to_o hyram_n a_o gentile_a 1_o king_n 9.11_o 3_o because_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o palestina_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o far_o from_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o be_v ever_o mix_v with_o many_o gentile_n that_o be_v foreiner_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v so_o seat_v within_o that_o country_n in_o salomon_n time_n as_o they_o can_v never_o after_o be_v remove_v populorum_fw-la gâ—lilaea_n geâ—tium_fw-la vel_fw-la populorum_fw-la 4_o m._n junius_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o gentile_n there_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o populous_a country_n full_a of_o inhabitant_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o palestina_n quest_n but_o why_o shall_v christ_n begin_v his_o ministry_n here_o rather_o than_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v it_o for_o any_o singular_a disposition_n or_o good_a which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o above_o other_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v mingle_v among_o they_o galilee_n why_o christ_n begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o galilee_n of_o all_o other_o most_o ignorant_a most_o superstitious_a most_o rude_a and_o indocible_a for_o so_o they_o be_v note_v matth._n 4.15_o a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v a_o great_a light_n but_o hereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v himself_o reason_n 1_o a_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n ready_a to_o relieve_v those_o who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o miserable_a yea_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o worst_a who_o least_o of_o all_o deserve_v it_o 2_o hence_o he_o manifest_v himself_o a_o true_a prophet_n who_o will_v rather_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o further_a and_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n among_o a_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a people_n than_o ambitious_o affect_v the_o principal_a city_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n or_o applause_n in_o as_o false_a prophet_n use_v to_o do_v c._n permixtum_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n &_o gentibus_fw-la inhabitata_fw-la fuit_fw-la they_o har_n 35_o c._n 3_o not_o obscure_o hence_o will_v he_o be_v note_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o this_o country_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v mix_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n object_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o cross_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v â—hat_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o galilee_n luk._n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o as_o this_o be_v 2_o that_o of_o their_o preach_n of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o life_n time_n 3_o that_o be_v a_o ministerial_a publish_n of_o christ_n this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o voice_n fame_n and_o good_a report_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n such_o as_o follow_v extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o such_o place_n can_v cross_v this_o now_o for_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o fame_n go_v of_o christ_n namely_o after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o without_o weighty_a cause_n add_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o to_o note_v the_o truth_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v john_n himself_o as_o mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o which_o prophecy_n christ_n himself_o appli_v to_o john_n mat._n 11.10_o that_o by_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v be_v one_o step_n near_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a
domestical_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o this_o testimony_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o john_n say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n namely_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o many_o worthy_a point_n concern_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o that_o i_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o forty_o one_o and_o forty_o two_o verse_n where_o we_o shall_v as_o fit_o and_o more_o full_o handle_v the_o same_o and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n witness_v namely_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o 2_o the_o person_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o slay_v namely_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n 3_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 4_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n his_o crucify_a first_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o work_v most_o powerful_a miracle_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o never_o harm_n with_o who_o god_n so_o be_v as_o he_o never_o be_v with_o any_o creature_n before_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o who_o subdue_v mighty_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o with_o one_o word_n for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v death_n how_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n couâ—d_v be_v subdue_v under_o death_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v subdue_v of_o death_n yea_o he_o that_o do_v only_o good_a and_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n ans_fw-fr christ_n the_o mediator_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o two_o nature_n 1_o the_o godhead_n 2_o the_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o peter_n say_v he_o die_v according_a unto_o his_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manhood_n as_o be_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a flesh_n such_o as_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o the_o godhead_n but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n second_o although_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a sin_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o have_v he_o sin_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o himself_o so_o as_o god_n reckon_v with_o he_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o all_o his_o church_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o captain_n sinner_n till_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o man_n reckon_v he_o among_o sinner_n and_o esteem_v he_o a_o arch-malefactor_n themselves_o why_o wicked_a man_n prevail_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n themselves_o quest_n but_o do_v not_o this_o cross_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o mention_v whereby_o he_o control_v the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v thus_o far_o prevail_v against_o he_o ans_fw-fr no_o but_o it_o argue_v a_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o at_o his_o apprehension_n he_o can_v have_v command_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o and_o this_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o power_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o wrought_v by_o which_o he_o more_o foil_a and_o break_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o force_n in_o man_n than_o ever_o by_o any_o show_v himself_o the_o true_a samson_n who_o more_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o death_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n hence_o note_n 1_o how_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v witness_v he_o go_v â—â—â—ut_o do_v good_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n himself_o deserve_v not_o death_n but_o he_o endure_v it_o for_o some_o other_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o indeed_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v free_a how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a object_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v innocent_a suffer_v for_o we_o sinner_n or_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a ans_fw-fr we_o must_v consider_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n not_o as_o a_o debtor_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n between_o god_n and_o we_o who_o have_v undertake_v our_o whole_a debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o guilty_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o we_o that_o be_v guilty_a now_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n to_o lay_v the_o debtor_n action_n upon_o the_o surety_n be_v 1_o willing_a 2_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n as_o christ_n be_v second_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o trifle_n nor_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a desert_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o must_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o small_a reckon_n be_v make_v of_o soul_n and_o open_a sin_n three_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o to_o free_v we_o will_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o his_o doâ—â—_n son_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v object_n but_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v who_o be_v infinite_o offend_v with_o such_o a_o finite_a and_o short_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v damn_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o christ_n his_o passion_n than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v damn_v ans_fw-fr by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o suffer_v be_v in_o value_n eternal_a though_o not_o in_o duration_n or_o continuance_n last_o we_o have_v here_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n lively_o set_v before_o we_o the_o one_o most_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a in_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o force_v legion_n of_o devil_n to_o fly_v before_o it_o the_o other_o beat_v down_o with_o wrong_n and_o injury_n even_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v mention_v both_o these_o nature_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o mediator_n the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v suffer_v death_n and_o so_o satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o deity_n to_o overcome_v in_o suffer_v so_o to_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n unto_o believer_n second_o the_o person_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v the_o jew_n they_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n object_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v he_o alive_a so_o long_o beside_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v pontius_n pilate_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n the_o soldier_n his_o executioner_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a band_n the_o manner_n of_o death_n also_o not_o jewish_n but_o roman_a why_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n slay_v he_o and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n answ_n the_o jew_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o abettor_n in_o all_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v against_o he_o they_o make_v way_n to_o this_o sentence_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o apprehend_v he_o they_o mock_v he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n they_o raise_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o they_o beat_v he_o spate_o in_o his_o face_n they_o hoodwinked_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o final_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a
with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n 2_o the_o manifestation_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v the_o former_a part_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o four_o distinct_a point_n 1_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o 2_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n itself_o raise_v 4_o the_o time_n when_o the_o three_o day_n first_o the_o person_n raise_v be_v christ_n where_o first_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v arise_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v see_v neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n arise_v see_v he_o consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o the_o first_o can_v neither_o fall_v nor_o rise_v and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o also_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n die_v not_o but_o be_v in_o paradise_n see_v then_o neither_o the_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n nor_o his_o person_n do_v rise_v but_o only_o his_o body_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v answ_n in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o synechdochical_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a but_o to_o one_o part_n and_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o belong_v but_o to_o one_o nature_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o straight_a and_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n joh._n 3.18_o of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8.58_o of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o several_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v thus_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o expound_v they_o and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v mortify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o help_v our_o conceit_n herein_o serve_v that_o school_n distinction_n christi_fw-la lord_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o yea_o our_o own_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v and_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a when_o his_o body_n only_o sleep_v 2_o we_o have_v hence_o to_o note_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o imaginary_a body_n neither_o any_o other_o body_n for_o it_o for_o never_o be_v any_o other_o lay_v there_o before_o of_o all_o which_o himself_o against_o all_o heretic_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o manifestation_n follow_v remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 3_o that_o this_o person_n raise_v be_v not_o a_o private_a person_n but_o the_o same_o who_o have_v as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v abuse_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v and_o now_o as_o a_o public_a person_n also_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o all_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o rise_v again_o for_o whosoever_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o death_n have_v their_o part_n also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o here_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n in_o this_o person_n to_o be_v note_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n also_o and_o a_o public_a person_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o sin_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o die_v away_o and_o leave_v we_o in_o that_o sin_n and_o be_v dead_a we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o record_v at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v yet_o when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o this_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n die_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v not_o only_o as_o another_o samson_n who_o bewray_v the_o great_a power_n in_o his_o death_n but_o herein_o unmatchable_a and_o peerless_a that_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n after_o his_o death_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n 16._o contra._n faust_n lib._n 16._o insomuch_o as_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v not_o then_o content_v ourselves_o with_o common_a people_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o all_o and_o no_o more_o but_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v more_o fit_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n while_o some_o of_o they_o omit_v one_o history_n some_o another_o or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o point_v at_o and_o light_o touch_v and_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o history_n all_o of_o they_o set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v copious_a and_o large_a in_o this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v firm_o ground_v herein_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n none_o of_o his_o death_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n hereof_o all_o preach_a and_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o apostolical_a practice_n this_o of_o our_o apostle_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a in_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 18._o who_o while_n he_o almost_o in_o one_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o at_o large_a prosecute_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o raise_v christ_n he_o god_n raise_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n act._n 2.24_o and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v &_o 3.15_o you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a more_o plain_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n work_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.17_o 20._o and_o to_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v so_o rom._n 4.24_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n but_o christ_n raise_v himself_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o and_o hereby_o be_v he_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.14_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o resurrection_n of_o his_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o not_o answ_n here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n the_o father_n raise_v he_o and_o he_o raise_v himself_o for_o 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n challenge_v he_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o personis_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la communia_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a act_n in_o they_o all_o three_o for_o the_o put_v out_o of_o this_o power_n unto_o any_o external_a action_n without_o themselves_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.19_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o in_o these_o respect_n hold_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o be_v these_o three_o 1_o in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n 2_o in_o their_o inward_a propriety_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v
priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n office_n not_o his_o priestly_a office_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o levi_n or_o aaron_n but_z of_o melâ—hisedeck_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n and_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o can_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v their_o office_n in_o time_n in_o time_n also_o cease_v their_o office_n with_o their_o life_n but_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o time_n but_o be_v every_o way_n eternal_a they_o be_v many_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o death_n heb._n 7.23_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o he_o after_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n vers_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o ceremonial_a which_o establish_v for_o a_o time_n die_v and_o vanish_v thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o give_v he_o endless_a life_n and_o perpetual_a duration_n so_o as_o neither_o death_n itself_o nâ—â—_n the_o grave_n can_v hold_v any_o dominion_n over_o he_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v clasp_v he_o fast_o in_o their_o band_n which_o yet_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o have_v hold_v down_o any_o or_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o must_v necessary_o outlive_v death_n itself_o the_o former_a because_o he_o must_v not_o only_o make_v a_o perpetual_a oblation_n that_o need_v no_o repetition_n but_o also_o he_o must_v live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o that_o perpetual_o without_o which_o the_o apostle_n impli_v that_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o save_v his_o people_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o die_v yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o merit_n have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o latter_a be_v believer_n by_o die_v christ_n offer_v and_o by_o rise_v he_o appli_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o make_v one_o offer_v for_o sin_n as_o those_o priest_n do_v many_o but_o that_o he_o may_v always_o live_v to_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o and_o see_v that_o his_o people_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o not_o only_o before_o god_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v heb._n 9.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o bestow_v upon_o every_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n impeach_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o four_o thousand_o year_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v before_o he_o suffer_v for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o those_o age_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n adam_n himself_o who_o faith_n in_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n save_v he_o abraham_n also_o see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o namely_o 1_o in_o god_n council_n and_o decree_n 2_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o for_o believer_n 4_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v full_a and_o much_o less_o do_v that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o priest_n or_o saviour_n for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n shall_v then_o cease_v yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3_o he_o must_v be_v also_o the_o perpetual_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n prophetical_a nor_o his_o prophetical_a the_o unchangeable_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o must_v constant_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n raise_v up_o teacher_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n can_v admit_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v under_o death_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n must_v rise_v again_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o he_o be_v so_o to_o die_v as_o that_o thereby_o he_o must_v overcome_v yea_o and_o destroy_v death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v if_o he_o have_v lie_v conquer_v of_o death_n still_o in_o the_o grave_n yea_o more_o he_o must_v so_o die_v as_o that_o he_o must_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v it_o put_z and_o hold_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o all_o signify_v in_o the_o phrase_n follow_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v accomplish_v it_o himself_o have_v perish_v and_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o house_n of_o death_n but_o hence_o have_v he_o bring_v his_o church_n strong_a consolation_n in_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n satisfy_v for_o every_o sin_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o rise_v from_o under_o all_o that_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o will_v have_v oppress_v we_o for_o ever_o yea_o even_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n unsatisfied_a for_o out_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v come_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o objection_n that_o see_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n what_o need_v we_o more_o of_o he_o we_o can_v be_v but_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v ans_fw-fr the_o provide_v of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o also_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o latter_a thereto_o which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o it_o this_o latter_a make_v the_o former_a we_o and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o and_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o christ_n rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n where_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o application_n of_o justice_n ii_o the_o second_o point_n propound_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o 1_o concern_v his_o soul_n the_o 2_o his_o body_n the_o 3_o his_o whole_a humanity_n stand_v of_o both_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o translate_v that_o same_o day_n into_o paradise_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v back_o into_o his_o dead_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n quicken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o live_a body_n moving_z and_o sensible_a in_o itself_o and_o unto_o other_o second_o
sheep_n but_o the_o most_o be_v goat_n some_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o sâ—iâ—ns_v set_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o root_n but_o the_o most_o be_v out_o of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o a_o sciens_fw-la tie_v to_o a_o tree_n by_o a_o thread_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o outward_a profession_n now_o as_o the_o head_n only_o impart_v of_o the_o life_n sense_n motion_n protection_n light_n and_o comfort_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o member_n of_o its_o own_o body_n and_o no_o other_o even_o so_o the_o head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n quicken_v move_v protect_v inlightn_v grace_v save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o true_a communion_n with_o he_o for_o these_o sheep_n only_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o these_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o these_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n for_o these_o he_o slay_v hatred_n yea_o not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o in_o these_o also_o and_o in_o these_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n he_o die_v much_o less_o for_o they_o his_o death_n kill_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o reign_n and_o damnation_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o benefit_n either_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o we_o lie_v then_o that_o christ_n kill_v sin_n we_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o and_o in_o true_a believer_n who_o only_o can_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n the_o latter_a distinction_n concern_v sin_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o guilt_n 2_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o corruption_n in_o believer_n the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a corruption_n the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o and_o at_o once_o abolish_v to_o all_o believer_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a corruption_n which_o while_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o neither_o live_v in_o it_o not_o it_o scarce_o live_v in_o they_o for_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n ask_v this_o question_n rom_n 6.2_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o bury_v also_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o leave_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o grave_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o leave_v they_o there_o where_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v there_o will_v be_v a_o â—â—tting_n and_o consume_v of_o they_o away_o that_o they_o will_v be_v every_o day_n less_o than_o other_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o those_o which_o remain_v yet_o unmortified_a they_o will_v be_v even_o as_o dead_a carcase_n go_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o â—â—ct_a 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o let_v the_o life_n of_o it_o go_v loathsome_a and_o stink_a which_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o godly_a desire_n to_o be_v cover_v now_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o that_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o godly_a can_v scarce_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o i_o grant_v indeed_o some_o move_a and_o stir_v of_o it_o in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o motion_n as_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o throat_n cut_v it_o struggle_v and_o strive_v in_o let_v life_n go_v but_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o unclean_a issue_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o indeed_o be_v many_o be_v like_o such_o issue_n which_o come_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v a_o very_a part_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o any_o delight_n in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o rom._n 6.7_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o thief_n once_o hang_v steal_v no_o more_o so_o sin_v once_o dead_a and_o execute_v in_o christ_n live_v no_o more_o in_o state_n or_o strength_n the_o sinew_n of_o this_o giant_n be_v cut_v and_o what_o strength_n of_o motion_n can_v be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v in_o believer_n but_o die_a sin_n sin_n destroy_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o sin_n be_v discomfit_v though_o some_o straggler_n of_o the_o army_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o as_o rebel_n in_o another_o man_n dominion_n the_o second_o enemy_n be_v death_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n death_n the_o second_o enemy_n be_v death_n and_o go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o state_n by_o sin_n wheresoever_o it_o reign_v now_o christ_n by_o remove_v the_o cause_n have_v also_o remove_v the_o effect_n for_o sin_n be_v slay_v death_n be_v also_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n he_o have_v make_v his_o word_n good_a o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v full_o destroy_v yet_o have_v he_o disarm_v he_o take_v away_o his_o dart_n and_o sting_v from_o he_o and_o so_o spoil_v he_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o nothing_o to_o harm_v the_o elect_a withal_o the_o three_o enemy_n be_v hell_n the_o gate_n of_o which_o be_v set_v wide_o open_a by_o sin_n for_o hell_n the_o three_o hell_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n namely_o the_o second_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a but_o jesus_n christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n loose_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n rev._n 1.18_o i_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o great_a commander_n and_o conqueror_n who_o have_v win_v and_o enter_v any_o city_n present_o have_v the_o key_n deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o token_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o authority_n which_o now_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o plain_o import_v that_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a yet_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v vanquish_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o so_o have_v obtain_v full_a power_n and_o command_v over_o they_o both_o the_o four_o enemy_n be_v satan_n the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n most_o malicious_a satan_n the_o four_o satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o most_o powerful_a be_v the_o prince_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o have_v the_o victorious_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n put_v to_o flight_n this_o roar_a lion_n who_o rage_n and_o malice_n make_v he_o bold_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v his_o own_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n how_o christ_n avoid_v his_o sundry_a fierce_a assault_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n break_v his_o power_n and_o force_n by_o his_o powerful_a dis-possessing_a and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o may_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v but_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n already_o in_o this_o argument_n so_o as_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o the_o spoiler_n be_v spoil_v and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o he_o that_o appear_v for_o this_o end_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v this_o tyrant_n also_o in_o chain_n reserve_v for_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o the_o last_o enemy_n but_o not_o the_o least_o in_o strength_n be_v the_o world_n world_n the_o five_o the_o world_n satan_n servant_n and_o armourbearer_n which_o by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n it_o can_v use_v can_v not_o keep_v christ_n down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n profess_v of_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v trouble_v not_o your_o heart_n although_o
you_o have_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n against_o you_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o prejudice_v your_o salvation_n or_o hinder_v your_o glory_n than_o my_o own_o who_o have_v overcome_v it_o so_o as_o you_o fight_v against_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o none_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v and_o preserve_v for_o we_o by_o he_o we_o how_o all_o these_o enemy_n be_v not_o only_o soil_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v friendly_a unto_o we_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o only_o spoil_v these_o enemy_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o after_o a_o sort_n friendly_a unto_o we_o that_o whereas_o they_o desire_v still_o indeed_o and_o seem_v to_o wound_v we_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o heal_v we_o 1_o for_o sin_n that_o now_o serve_v to_o humble_a god_n child_n and_o keep_v they_o low_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o also_o provoke_v they_o to_o walk_v awful_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o watchful_o over_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n still_o groan_v to_o god_n under_o their_o daily_a infirmity_n by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n as_o be_v say_v in_o sampsons_n riddle_n judg._n 14.14_o 2_o death_n be_v not_o now_o to_o god_n child_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n join_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o it_o or_o pay_v a_o debt_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o require_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o same_o debt_n twice_o but_o wherein_o they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n wherein_o sin_n be_v perfect_o to_o be_v abolish_v whereby_o way_n and_o entrance_n be_v make_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o these_o regard_n have_v rather_o desire_v than_o fear_v it_o for_o what_o man_n have_v be_v toss_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o a_o dangerous_a sea_n will_v fear_v the_o haven_n or_o who_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o day_n will_v fear_v to_o go_v to_o his_o rest_n at_o night_n 3_o sense_n of_o hell_n keep_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o longing_n after_o heaven_n yea_o how_o beneficial_a the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o god_n child_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o discourse_v the_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o common_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v by_o hell_n gate_n 4_o the_o devil_n make_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n our_o help_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o strength_n yea_o when_o man_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v be_v draw_v god_n set_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o neck_n to_o drag_v they_o to_o heaven_n as_o a_o grave_a divine_a speak_v 5_o all_z the_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n work_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o hasten_v they_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o christ_n they_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o pitch_v their_o tabernacle_n here_o below_o as_o other_o god_n use_v these_o as_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o from_o be_v of_o the_o world_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o it_o they_o conform_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o train_v they_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o both_o in_o patience_n and_o obedience_n now_o how_o can_v any_o of_o these_o parcel_n of_o god_n curse_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o man_n curse_a sin_n itself_o bring_v to_o any_o such_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a fruit_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o who_o only_o can_v make_v his_o own_o wise_a out_o of_o a_o rank_a poison_n to_o suck_v most_o sweet_a and_o sovereign_a preservative_n which_o who_o do_v not_o he_o never_o as_o yet_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n instance_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o remove_v evil_n but_o procure_v all_o our_o good_a as_o appear_v by_o three_o instance_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o give_v we_o our_o first_o fruit_n and_o a_o sweet_a taste_n but_o upheapeth_a our_o measure_n after_o this_o life_n when_o our_o harvest_n come_v and_o we_o admit_v to_o feed_v full_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o benefit_n which_o i_o will_v mention_v be_v three_o first_o we_o be_v confirm_v hereby_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n the_o main_a foundation_n of_o which_o lay_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o see_v no_o corruption_n one_o who_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o must_v survive_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o a_o word_n one_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n raise_v that_o flesh_n up_o again_o let_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o earth_n despise_v the_o indignity_n of_o his_o death_n we_o with_o the_o angel_n will_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ii_o the_o second_o benefit_n be_v that_o hence_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o 1_o justification_n 2_o sanctification_n 3_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v not_o only_o obtain_v but_o apply_v unto_o we_o 1_o for_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n he_o bring_v in_o to_o we_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o bear_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o but_o bear_v it_o away_o from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v his_o resurrection_n else_o but_o his_o actual_a absolution_n from_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n whence_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o full_a assurance_n that_o the_o whole_a price_n be_v not_o only_o pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a on_o christ_n part_n but_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v also_o on_o his_o father_n who_o justice_n will_v never_o have_v absolve_v he_o if_o all_o the_o bill_n and_o write_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v against_o we_o have_v not_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o cancel_v and_o full_o discharge_v so_o as_o now_o we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n hold_v out_o a_o flag_n of_o defiance_n and_o challenge_v our_o righteousness_n for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n thirst_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n save_v only_o to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o 2_o from_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n issue_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v our_o first_o resurrection_n or_o raise_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n because_o in_o every_o reconciliation-making_a must_v be_v two_o condition_n 1_o a_o forget_v upon_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o old_a wrong_n and_o injury_n 2_o a_o bind_n from_o future_a offence_n the_o former_a christ_n effect_v by_o his_o death_n the_o latter_a by_o his_o resurrection_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o be_v graft_v they_o can_v henceforth_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6.5_o 6._o but_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n they_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.1_o where_o christ_n sit_v they_o cease_v further_o by_o sin_n to_o offend_v as_o such_o who_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o
in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a husbandry_n in_o all_o this_o three_o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o plead_v guilty_a prov._n 20.13_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v he_o that_o confess_v shall_v find_v mercy_n psal_n 32.4_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n job_n 31.33_o it_o be_v too_o near_o join_v to_o our_o nature_n to_o hide_v our_o sin_n with_o adam_n and_o conceal_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n or_o else_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n without_o special_a grief_n for_o any_o special_a sin_n and_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o have_v peace_n which_o be_v but_o unfeelingnesse_n but_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o find_v humiliation_n he_o make_v they_o sick_a in_o smite_v they_o and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o like_o a_o bill_n of_o parcel_n to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o utter_a acknowledgement_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a bankcrupt_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v their_o own_o conscience_n also_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o action_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o death_n against_o themselves_o as_o david_n against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o man_n and_o again_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o but_o these_o sâ—eep_n what_o have_v they_o dâ—ne_v the_o penitent_a thief_n thus_o judge_v himself_o we_o be_v righteous_o here_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n he_o be_v never_o true_o humble_v nor_o â—ver_o aright_o judge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v than_o to_o commit_v sin_n four_o after_o plead_v guilty_a in_o plead_v for_o pardon_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o poor_a malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v câ—ys_v for_o mercy_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o longing_n be_v for_o a_o pardon_n even_o so_o this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o practiâ—e_n of_o the_o church_n hos_n 14.2_o 3._o oh_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o and_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v not_o prefer_v the_o shine_a of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o they_o above_o all_o the_o outward_a happiness_n that_o the_o earth_n afford_v now_o in_o the_o seek_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n because_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o wicked_a esau_n shall_v find_v no_o repentance_n nor_o favour_n with_o tear_n therefore_o thou_o must_v forthwith_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o lay_v law_n upon_o thyself_o be_v more_o severe_a against_o thyself_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v displease_v thy_o god_n watch_v diligent_o over_o those_o corruption_n which_o have_v most_o foil_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n both_o to_o make_v and_o preserve_v thy_o peace_n bring_v thyself_o then_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n accuse_v thyself_o and_o bewayl_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v but_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o purpose_v any_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o rather_o thou_o be_v strong_o arm_v with_o full_a purpose_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o remember_v thy_o sin_n god_n will_v forget_v they_o thus_o wiâ—â—ing_v they_o deep_o in_o thy_o own_o book_n god_n will_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o he_o thus_o if_o thou_o hide_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o will_v hide_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o cast_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v thus_o judge_v thyself_o aforehand_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n although_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n life_n and_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o unto_o judgement_n yet_o as_o though_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v too_o much_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o enforce_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o bind_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o sermon_n in_o this_o verse_n with_o another_o assure_a testimony_n above_o all_o exception_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o consent_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o main_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o through_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o elect_a shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o first_o may_v be_v ask_v reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n infer_v so_o many_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n reason_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n induce_v so_o many_o testimony_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o in_o the_o answer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v needless_a or_o superfluous_a for_o 1_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v above_o and_o against_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a whâ—_n still_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 2_o corin._n 2.23_o and_o in_o the_o athenian_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n preach_v of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o mock_v he_o act_v 17.32_o the_o harden_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n on_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a do_v the_o like_a and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o many_o if_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o light_n make_v more_o reckon_v of_o our_o painful_a preach_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n than_o some_o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v they_o so_o slight_a matter_n as_o most_o account_v they_o what_o need_v they_o be_v so_o enforce_v we_o be_v therefore_o hence_o fit_o inform_v both_o to_o make_v more_o high_a account_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a tâ—_n commend_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o to_o bewayl_v the_o infidelity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o need_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o entertain_v such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o these_o be_v 2_o because_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o will_v he_o show_v his_o care_n that_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n he_o teach_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o former_o teach_v which_o teach_v all_o minister_n much_o more_o to_o beware_v lest_o in_o any_o of_o their_o sermon_n they_o broach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o bring_v in_o such_o stuff_n of_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o publisher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o neither_o contrary_n nor_o diverse_a from_o it_o no_o private_a opinion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n nor_o vain_a conceit_n or_o jangle_n which_o breed_v question_n but_o no_o godly_a edify_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o precept_n but_o practise_v also_o as_o act._n 26.22_o paul_n speak_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 24.27_o that_o be_v begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v make_v every_o word_n he_o speak_v scripture_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o shall_v not_o weak_a man_n who_o can_v without_o error_n depart_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o contain_v all_o their_o doctrine_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o they_o especial_o see_v nothing_o else_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n 3_o the_o apostle_n know_v
judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o that_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appease_v his_o great_a anger_n so_o just_o conceive_v and_o desist_v from_o that_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o they_o threaten_v v._o 12._o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o he_o as_o by_o that_o he_o express_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n vers_fw-la 19_o as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v this_o people_n even_o from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o forgive_v they_o even_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v v._o 17._o but_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n forgive_v they_o appeareth_z exod._n 32.35_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o calf_n and_o the_o lord_n wish_v moses_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v consume_v they_o yet_o by_o moses_n intercession_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o consume_v they_o but_o plague_v they_o with_o a_o great_a plague_n and_o destruction_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a man_n pray_v he_o will_v forgive_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o what_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v which_o moses_n take_v hold_v on_o namely_o in_o verse_n 34._o of_o that_o 32._o of_o exod._n go_v now_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o v_a sitation_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o this_o place_n right_o interpret_v yield_v no_o patronage_n to_o any_o such_o popish_a and_o wicked_a collection_n further_o for_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o death_n remain_v though_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v remove_v though_o death_n remain_v after_o sin_n be_v pardon_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o pun_a shment_n be_v remove_v i_o answer_v it_o remain_v not_o as_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n nor_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v but_o it_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n which_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v a_o remedy_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n physic_n rather_o than_o poison_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a life_n so_o as_o it_o still_o abide_v firm_a against_o all_o such_o detestable_a devise_n of_o popery_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o description_n that_o i_o say_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o any_o be_v not_o remit_v they_o be_v either_o great_a sin_n or_o lesser_a to_o remit_v the_o lesser_a and_o not_o the_o great_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a how_o can_v our_o salvation_n be_v effect_v or_o perfect_v how_o can_v grace_n be_v every_o way_n grace_n or_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o lesser_a and_o not_o of_o great_a also_o see_v ourselves_o must_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n not_o only_o lesser_a offence_n but_o even_o the_o great_a aâ—ain_o to_o remit_v the_o great_a and_o retain_v the_o lesser_a be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o not_o sâ—_n able_a or_o so_o willing_a to_o forgive_v lesser_a sin_n as_o great_a shall_v a_o maâ—_n frank_o forgive_v a_o debt_n of_o thousand_o of_o pound_n and_o will_v he_o not_o forgive_v also_o to_o the_o same_o party_n a_o few_o penny_n the_o popish_a church_n confident_o avouch_v blasphemy_n a_o bundle_n of_o pâ—p_n sh_z blasphemy_n that_o many_o sin_n need_v no_o remission_n as_o concupiscence_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o prop_v r_o a_o sin_n albeit_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n sin_n of_o all_o and_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o venial_a sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v unto_o or_o deliberate_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n oâ—_n reason_n because_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o habâ—â—_n of_o virtue_n but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o very_a little_a nor_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o end_n but_o hinder_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v our_o progress_n unto_o it_o and_o because_o they_o though_o themselves_o displease_v god_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o god_n displease_v with_o the_o party_n commit_v they_o for_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o proper_o and_o simple_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a but_o only_o temporary_a punishment_n these_o need_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o grace_n nor_o confession_n in_o particular_a nor_o absolution_n nor_o any_o new_a habit_n of_o charity_n but_o these_o be_v easy_o wipe_v away_o with_o a_o little_a holy_a water_n or_o any_o meritorious_a work_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v or_o by_o general_a confession_n or_o by_o a_o small_a humiliation_n as_o knock_v the_o breast_n fast_v alm_n the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o ave_fw-la maria_n or_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o consecrate_a church_n or_o by_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n or_o if_o all_o these_o help_n but_o a_o little_a present_o after_o death_n they_o be_v all_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n oh_o horrible_a blasphemy_n derogatory_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v our_o master_n forgive_v we_o our_o whole_a debt_n matth._n 18.32_o but_o i_o have_v follow_v they_o too_o far_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o impiety_n may_v bring_v some_o profit_n to_o suâ—h_v as_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v or_o exercise_v in_o their_o writing_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n propound_v be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o because_o it_o impli_v a_o gift_n or_o oblation_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v offer_v general_o to_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n public_o preach_v and_o confer_v unto_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n now_o to_o receive_v this_o remission_n receive_v how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v be_v when_o a_o capable_a that_o be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o hand_n take_v in_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n among_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a preach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o it_o do_v on_o this_o manner_n 1_o upon_o a_o touch_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n that_o without_o this_o gracious_a pardon_n there_o be_v nothing_o bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d perdition_n the_o heart_n beat_v down_o begin_v serious_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o m_o rcy_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o this_o woeful_a estate_n 2_o it_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o wish_v that_o mercy_n to_o belong_v to_o itself_o it_o send_v groan_n to_o god_n it_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o weak_o appli_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n 3_o after_o such_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n persuade_v it_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o consequent_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o assurance_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o give_v we_o mercy_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o our_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o boldness_n in_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_a three_o the_o person_n receive_v this_o remission_n be_v all_o believer_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o faith_n entitle_v they_o to_o the_o main_a promise_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o depend_v thereupon_o why_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n why_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v remission_n be_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n ephes_n 1.7_o 2_o he_o alone_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o which_o nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o surety_n by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v power_n by_o the_o latter_a a_o right_a to_o we_o not_o only_o more_o general_a of_o propriety_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o have_v but_o more_o special_a of_o propinquity_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o first-born_a of_o our_o
be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.19_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n see_v no_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n no_o part_n in_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v death_n for_o he_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o pray_v 4_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n strength_n in_o temptation_n and_o assure_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n arise_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o 1_o although_o affliction_n enter_v with_o death_n into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o from_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n revenge_v sin_n but_o from_o a_o merciful_a father_n either_o for_o trial_n of_o we_o and_o our_o grace_n or_o for_o chastisement_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o to_o draw_v we_o near_o he_o in_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o force_v our_o affection_n out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o fray_v other_o from_o sin_n by_o our_o example_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o our_o weakness_n by_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o best_a and_o thus_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n arise_v to_o the_o believer_n even_o in_o darkness_n a_o great_a light_n assurance_n satan_n temptation_n foil_v by_o this_o assurance_n 2_o from_o hence_o obtain_v the_o believer_n notable_a strength_n and_o sense_n against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n for_o satan_n urge_v the_o poor_a sinner_n sundry_a way_n as_o 1_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o vileness_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v cover_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o now_o can_v the_o believer_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v satan_n all_o thy_o premise_n no_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o or_o can_v expect_v salvation_n in_o or_o by_o himself_o or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o though_o in_o myself_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o in_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o worthiness_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o salvation_n i_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o sinful_a estate_n but_o be_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n the_o filthiness_n the_o service_n the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o my_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n wherein_o i_o stand_v and_o therefore_o thy_o consequent_a be_v false_a i_o fear_v it_o not_o be_v so_o forceless_a 2_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o reject_v whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o full_o conformable_a to_o his_o righteousness_n but_o here_o the_o believe_a heart_n be_v quiet_v in_o that_o through_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v though_o not_o by_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o in_o his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v just_a dye_v for_o the_o unâ—ust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o that_o this_o righteousness_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o this_o direct_o fight_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o if_o satan_n be_v still_o instant_a and_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v another_o righteousness_n avail_v thou_o if_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o soul_n shall_v die_v the_o believe_a heart_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o law_n require_v proper_a and_o personal_a obedience_n yet_o the_o gospel_n translate_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o ouâ—_n surety_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n but_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n absolute_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o obedience_n be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v from_o it_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o whereas_o the_o tempter_n will_v allege_v but_o for_o all_o thy_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n original_a and_o actual_a which_o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o every_o day_n ad_a to_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o they_o the_o heart_n which_o hold_v this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n abide_v undaunted_a for_o though_o it_o feel_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v with_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o reign_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o quiet_a but_o daily_a battle_n be_v maintain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n weaken_v and_o in_o daily_a consumption_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v i_o though_o not_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o presence_n yet_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o number_n will_v he_o say_v who_o make_v account_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o number_n have_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o to_o which_o the_o believer_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o pluck_v up_o be_v never_o of_o the_o father_n plant_v only_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o wither_v for_o want_n of_o root_a and_o moisture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o any_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n but_o with_o a_o sound_n last_a and_o unfayling_a faith_n rest_v itself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n so_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v i_o from_o his_o love_n the_o work_n of_o who_o spirit_n make_v i_o bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o my_o tender_a father_n and_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n into_o my_o whole_a life_n whereby_o i_o know_v as_o infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o i_o know_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n or_o of_o fire_n by_o his_o heat_n final_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v i_o good_a will_v make_v i_o also_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n 3_o this_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n yield_v most_o assure_v comfort_n in_o life_n article_n the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n and_o in_o death_n the_o goodness_n of_o paul_n conscience_n be_v his_o comfort_n when_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n act_v 23.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o christian_n comfort_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v go_v the_o lock_n of_o this_o strong_a samson_n wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n say_v be_v clip_v off_o and_o he_o be_v disarm_v of_o his_o weapon_n which_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v challenge_v he_o into_o the_o field_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n which_o because_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o cure_v when_o he_o do_v his_o worst_a which_o be_v to_o separate_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v sever_v neither_o from_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o send_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o near_o to_o his_o head_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v grace_n three_o let_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v so_o precious_a a_o grace_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o leâ—s_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o their_o true_a happiness_n if_o they_o can_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 1_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v certain_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o common_a protestant_n be_v a_o very_a papist_n in_o this_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v presumption_n because_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v
by_o which_o god_n tri_v the_o grace_n of_o he_o and_o manife_v their_o infirmity_n and_o out_o of_o which_o his_o grace_n give_v evasion_n and_o deliverance_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o dangerous_a as_o for_o example_n what_o a_o great_a temptation_n be_v that_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o so_o for_o evil_a of_o sin_n what_o strong_a temptation_n be_v they_o that_o seize_v on_o peter_n david_n solomon_n wherein_o they_o seem_v utter_o lose_v yet_o the_o lord_n hold_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o raise_v they_o again_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v such_o to_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o christ_n prayer_n that_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o utter_o fail_v reason_n 1_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v help_v we_o david_n think_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n psalm_n 86.2_o o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_v when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a work_n or_o trial_n for_o his_o child_n he_o arm_v they_o with_o boldness_n constancy_n and_o courage_n as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v many_o philistines_n what_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n be_v he_o endue_v withal_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a people_n the_o lord_n make_v their_o face_n as_o brazen_a wall_n jerem._n 1.18_o and_o as_o adamant_n ezek._n 3.9_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a function_n of_o call_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o singular_a gift_n fit_a for_o that_o call_n how_o bold_o peter_n preach_v and_o profess_v christ_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o beard_n of_o those_o that_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n even_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n appear_v in_o act._n 4.8_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o elias_n his_o reform_v of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n by_o luther_n who_o be_v wonderful_o gift_v 1_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o his_o disputation_n at_o worm_n 2_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n 3_o with_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a preach_n so_o the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o hot_a brunt_n be_v first_o arm_v with_o a_o singular_a spirit_n as_o that_o prote-martyr_n steven_n act._n 6.8_o 10._o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n that_o poor_a creature_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o such_o excellent_a spirit_n as_o that_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o all_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n can_v not_o daunt_v they_o overcome_v god_n shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v utter_o overcome_v but_o only_o those_o unmerciful_a argument_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n can_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n 2_o the_o battle_n and_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o question_n between_o satan_n and_o we_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o argument_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v spare_v his_o murmur_a people_n see_v numb_a 14.15_o 16._o now_o if_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o we_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o disgrace_v as_o to_o let_v we_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o be_v prejudice_v for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o satan_n accuse_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 3_o he_o have_v arm_v we_o with_o his_o own_o armour_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o weapon_n be_v think_v so_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o be_v foil_v in_o it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o blunt_a the_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o dull_a the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o thin_a as_o to_o receive_v every_o bullet_n that_o come_v to_o hurt_v we_o 4_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o when_o the_o head_n can_v with_o patience_n suffer_v the_o member_n which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v to_o be_v pull_v off_o from_o the_o body_n then_o shall_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v pull_v away_o by_o temptation_n from_o he_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o conunual_o support_v by_o his_o strength_n object_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n pass_v strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despar_v even_o of_o life_n answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o humane_a strength_n which_o can_v never_o have_v pass_v through_o those_o trial_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n show_v they_o a_o issue_n 2_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o deliverance_n in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a 3_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v not_o the_o unmeasureableness_n of_o affliction_n but_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o amplify_v god_n mercy_n use_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o our_o trial_n be_v very_o great_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v sufficient_a to_o strength_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o yea_o let_v we_o check_v our_o weakness_n while_o we_o torment_v ourselves_o with_o needless_a fear_n that_o god_n take_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o trial_n or_o will_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o no_o he_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o choose_a on_o who_o although_o the_o spirit_n fall_v not_o so_o visible_o as_o upon_o christ_n yet_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o they_o have_v the_o secret_a distil_a and_o sensible_a yea_o forcible_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n such_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n patience_n and_o boldness_n in_o case_n they_o keep_v their_o watch_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v as_o sure_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o victory_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o as_o christ_n do_v add_v hereunto_o these_o consideration_n â—tions_n strong_a â—â—â—tives_n to_o stand_v to_o â—tions_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v exalt_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o assault_v first_o with_o temptation_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v victorious_a unless_o thou_o fight_v nor_o obtain_v the_o crown_n unless_o thou_o be_v victorious_a rev._n 3.21_o 2_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n yet_o think_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v thou_o for_o 1_v not_o to_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o 2_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o for_o a_o season_n from_o his_o child_n as_o the_o mother_n do_v till_o the_o child_n get_v knock_n and_o fall_v only_o to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o weakness_n and_o more_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 3_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n make_v intimation_n to_o all_o his_o child_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n and_o common_o before_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v with_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o there_o go_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_v and_o disquiet_v so_o as_o a_o man_n think_v god_n be_v quite_o go_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v gracious_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v knock_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o his_o heart_n therefore_o we_o may_v trust_v perfect_o on_o this_o grace_n and_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o his_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o make_v not_o haste_n job_n if_o the_o lord_n kill_v he_o will_v still_o trust_v remember_v mr._n robert_n glover_n that_o bless_a martyr_n at_o coventry_n cry_v to_o his_o friend_n austen_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v he_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o and_o make_v great_a moan_n that_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o he_o continue_v wait_v and_o he_o come_v at_o length_n but_o not_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o
become_v den_n of_o thief_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o deadly_a poison_n either_o of_o mahometism_n or_o antichristianisme_n it_o be_v the_o oversight_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o most_o renown_a church_n never_o long_v to_o prize_v their_o liberty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o but_o have_v leave_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bewail_v their_o absence_n time_n be_v when_o jerusalem_n have_v god_n near_o they_o his_o prophet_n his_o law_n and_o oracle_n her_o nazarite_n pure_a than_o snow_n but_o not_o long_o after_o there_o be_v never_o a_o prophet_n leave_v never_o a_o sign_n her_o nazarite_n black_a than_o a_o coal_n the_o way_n of_o zion_n forsake_v oh_o now_o for_o one_o prophet_n more_o time_n be_v when_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n be_v first_o offer_v to_o they_o but_o not_o long_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o note_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o case_n change_v for_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o peace_n they_o hear_v of_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o famine_n and_o death_n meet_v they_o a_o thousand_o way_n now_o time_n be_v we_o have_v god_n near_o we_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o know_v not_o our_o happiness_n time_n may_v come_v when_o we_o may_v wish_v one_o good_a minister_n in_o a_o country_n one_o sermon_n one_o holy_a sabbath_n spend_v as_o we_o have_v see_v many_o with_o too_o much_o neglect_v a_o lent_n may_v come_v for_o this_o long_a ope-tide_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o little_o we_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n neither_o can_v we_o prophesy_v but_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n that_o see_v the_o plague_n and_o hide_v himself_o where_o as_o the_o fool_n must_v go_v on_o to_o punishment_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o special_a place_n namely_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o temple_n be_v the_o high_a place_n on_o the_o mount_n moriah_n and_o the_o pinnacle_n be_v the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n a_o battlement_n above_o the_o top_n to_o keep_v from_o fall_v down_o deut._n 22.8_o call_v pinnacle_n from_o their_o sharpeness_n as_o our_o pinnacle_n be_v the_o sharp_a top_n of_o our_o building_n or_o spire_n satan_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n 1_o as_o fit_a to_o his_o temptation_n the_o scope_n and_o aim_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 2_o beginning_n a_o new_a temptation_n he_o change_v his_o place_n to_o see_v if_o thereby_o he_o can_v change_v christ_n mind_n so_o do_v balaam_n to_o see_v if_o any_o place_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o curse_v god_n people_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o our_o dicer_n and_o gamester_n have_v learn_v this_o of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o play_n run_v against_o they_o to_o shift_v place_n for_o better_a luck_n as_o they_o say_v 3_o the_o place_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o height_n to_o fall_v from_o 4_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n what_o have_v satan_n to_o do_v there_o but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v to_o do_v every_o where_o and_o can_v stand_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v christ_n will_v think_v himself_o privilege_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n that_o he_o can_v err_v what_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o if_o he_o can_v abuse_v the_o temple_n to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v with_o one_o work_n both_o dishonour_n the_o father_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o destroy_v the_o son_n doct._n satan_n either_o fit_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v a_o man_n or_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o his_o temptation_n both_o which_o we_o see_v here_o against_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hungry_a satan_n fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o place_n to_o make_v stone_n bread_n and_o now_o be_v to_o assail_v he_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o his_o temptation_n this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o temptation_n of_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o forbid_a tree_n in_o paradise_n and_o there_o satan_n fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o place_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o so_o he_o find_v peter_n in_o the_o common_a hall_n there_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n a_o place_n most_o fit_a for_o it_o where_o all_o else_o deny_v and_o abuse_v he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a danger_n nay_o he_o not_o only_o fit_v the_o temptation_n but_o also_o draw_v peter_n to_o the_o place_n 1_o satan_n do_v not_o use_v all_o temptation_n in_o every_o place_n but_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v some_o advantage_n in_o by_o the_o very_a place_n itself_o he_o know_v it_o be_v bootless_a if_o the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o he_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v tempt_v cain_n to_o stay_v abel_n in_o his_o father_n house_n but_o he_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o field_n after_o he_o and_o so_o prevail_v he_o know_v joseph_n be_v a_o most_o modest_a and_o chaste_a man_n and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v move_v he_o to_o uncleanness_n so_o open_o as_o he_o do_v zimri_n and_o coâ—bi_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o as_o open_o as_o absalon_n who_o defile_v his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o secret_a chamber_n he_o know_v it_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n to_o tempt_v noah_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n when_o there_o seem_v but_o a_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n but_o sit_v under_o the_o vine_n in_o his_o vineyard_n he_o be_v easy_o overcome_v with_o it_o while_o david_n be_v in_o his_o flight_n before_o saul_n in_o cave_n and_o wilderness_n it_o be_v bootless_a to_o tempt_v he_o to_o folly_n he_o have_v no_o leisure_n his_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o in_o holy_a prayer_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o pinnacle_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o turret_n the_o place_n be_v fit_a to_o spy_v bathsheba_n and_o have_v she_o fetch_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o sin_n be_v finish_v 2_o satan_n know_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n and_o though_o all_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o shall_v fly_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v in_o solitary_a and_o private_a place_n as_o extremity_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n theft_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o other_o be_v best_a brood_a in_o the_o light_n and_o place_n of_o public_a resort_n as_o pride_n prodigality_n and_o a_o number_n of_o riot_n and_o open_a disorder_n for_o example_n herod_n swear_v a_o oath_n to_o give_v herodias_n whatsoever_o she_o ask_v to_o half_a his_o kingdom_n when_o she_o ask_v john_n baptist_n head_n which_o be_v a_o heinous_a murder_n of_o they_o both_o upon_o a_o innocent_a man_n the_o very_a fitness_n of_o the_o place_n bring_v it_o forth_o great_a man_n often_o swear_v hundred_o of_o oath_n in_o a_o day_n and_o forget_v they_o present_o if_o they_o be_v make_v private_o but_o because_o herod_n have_v swear_v among_o the_o people_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n and_o for_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o john_n must_v present_o lose_v his_o head_n 3_o the_o largeness_n of_o satan_n commission_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o place_n he_o listen_v and_o thence_o to_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n no_o place_n be_v privilege_v for_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o stand_v sometime_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o get_v leave_n to_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o desert_n so_o solitary_a no_o pinnacle_n so_o high_a no_o city_n so_o holy_a no_o temple_n so_o sacred_a but_o satan_n dare_v and_o can_v even_o there_o watch_v god_n people_n a_o mischief_n nay_o in_o paradise_n he_o tempt_v adam_n and_o judas_n at_o christ_n own_o table_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v advise_v we_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v from_o place_n of_o probable_a danger_n which_o satan_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n fit_v for_o temptation_n some_o place_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a no_o goodness_n be_v there_o exercise_v or_o to_o be_v have_v nor_o to_o be_v do_v in_o
he_o give_v himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o 3_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o he_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o gal._n 6.14_o 4_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o no_o part_n in_o his_o intercession_n john_n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 5_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o have_v not_o only_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o proclaim_v and_o vow_a war_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o runagate_n soldier_n yea_o apostate_n if_o we_o sight_n not_o against_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o leave_v of_o christ_n colour_n 3_o consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o love_v it_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v holy_a pure_a righteous_a the_o world_n lie_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n he_o command_v holiness_n and_o sanctification_n it_o incite_v to_o all_o uncleanness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o command_v truth_n sobriety_n etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v to_o lie_v swear_v curse_v slander_n and_o circumvent_v he_o command_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o enjoin_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o command_v to_o give_v our_o good_n to_o the_o needy_a it_o will_v we_o to_o get_v our_o neighbour_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v changeable_a variable_a inconstant_a and_o will_v thou_o affect_v that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o hold_v or_o enjoy_v 3_o in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o be_v it_o not_o madness_n excessive_o to_o love_v that_o which_o do_v thou_o so_o much_o harm_n prick_v as_o thorn_n and_o pierce_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n cross_n loss_n persecution_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v good_a will_v fight_v against_o thou_o and_o pursue_v thou_o with_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o only_o slay_v those_o which_o resist_v it_o not_o 4_o consider_v we_o what_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o lay_v bridle_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o earthly_a lust_n let_v we_o estrange_v our_o affection_n from_o this_o world_n and_o deal_v as_o wise_a traveller_n that_o make_v the_o great_a city_n but_o thorow-fares_a to_o their_o own_o home_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o doctrine_n moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o seek_v and_o have_v yea_o and_o not_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o common_a error_n that_o man_n look_v altogether_o upon_o the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o fair_a side_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wealth_n of_o it_o but_o never_o look_v upon_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o they_o and_o how_o strong_a they_o be_v to_o pull_v we_o away_o from_o god_n or_o how_o apt_a to_o make_v we_o a_o spoil_n to_o satan_n which_o one_o consideration_n will_v somewhat_o abate_v our_o heat_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o how_o ambitious_o do_v many_o affect_v promotion_n and_o great_a place_n not_o consider_v in_o what_o slippery_a place_n their_o foot_n be_v set_v how_o eager_o do_v they_o desire_v wealth_n as_o though_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o heaven_n how_o unsatiable_o do_v they_o pursue_v pleasure_n not_o consider_v how_o the_o devil_n ensnare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n sure_o be_v man_n acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o rove_v in_o these_o desire_n oh_o say_v one_o if_o i_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n how_o liberal_a will_v i_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o alas_o he_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n it_o his_o state_n be_v change_v and_o make_v of_o this_o liberal_a man_n either_o a_o prodigal_n or_o a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n than_o he_o can_v in_o his_o low_a estate_n oh_o say_v another_o be_v i_o in_o high_a place_n i_o will_v right_a wrong_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n but_o so_o say_v absalon_n and_o yet_o who_o do_v more_o wrong_a than_o he_o deflower_v his_o father_n concubine_n and_o depose_v if_o he_o can_v his_o father_n himself_o and_o such_o right_n will_v many_o do_v if_o they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n all_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n how_o open_a we_o lie_v to_o satan_n in_o such_o estate_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n 1_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o care_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o flesh_n 2_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o use_v it_o 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o 3_o count_n all_o thing_n dung_n for_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.8_o who_o blood_n be_v set_v against_o and_o above_o all_o corrupt_a thing_n 4_o pray_v that_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o god_n statute_n and_o not_o incline_v to_o covetousness_n psalm_n 119.36_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 5_o whether_o thou_o have_v the_o world_n or_o no_o show_v not_o thyself_o a_o lover_n of_o it_o by_o increase_a thy_o wealth_n or_o better_v thy_o estate_n by_o swear_v lie_a deceive_a 1_o rejoice_v in_o no_o part_n of_o it_o which_o god_n reach_v not_o to_o thou_o by_o good_a mean_n desire_v none_o but_o that_o on_o which_o thou_o may_v crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o for_o which_o thou_o may_v return_v praise_n hold_v none_o but_o with_o moderate_a affection_n and_o mind_n to_o forgo_v when_o god_n call_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n to_o good_a use_n use_v none_o but_o with_o sobriety_n as_o not_o use_v it_o and_o that_o ever_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n verse_n 9_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o now_o after_o the_o preparation_n stand_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o present_v a_o glorious_a vision_n we_o come_v to_o the_o dart_n or_o temptation_n itself_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 1_o a_o proffer_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2_o a_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o 3_o the_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o first_o of_o the_o proffer_n before_o he_o have_v show_v his_o ware_n now_o he_o tell_v the_o price_n all_o these_o here_o be_v no_o pinch_v nor_o part_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o 1_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n none_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o proffer_n he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o all_o these_o the_o glory_n beauty_n wealth_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o he_o see_v and_o nothing_o else_o he_o will_v give_v he_o unmixed_a and_o unblended_a glory_n and_o honour_n without_o sorrow_n trouble_n shame_n or_o vexation_n for_o he_o see_v none_o of_o they_o 3_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o but_o he_o will_v not_o barter_n or_o sell_v these_o so_o dear_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v to_o another_o but_o he_o will_v deal_v kind_o with_o he_o he_o will_v as_o good_a as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o make_v a_o leg_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o they_o doct._n note_v here_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n promise_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v liberal_a and_o very_a fair_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v miserable_o foul_a and_o deceitful_a who_o can_v expect_v more_o frank_a and_o plain_a deal_n than_o be_v here_o pretend_a but_o look_v a_o little_a near_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o mischief_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o great_a all_o that_o he_o make_v proffer_n of_o a_o great_a catch_n just_o nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o show_n he_o have_v make_v 2_o as_o this_o great_a all_o be_v but_o a_o show_n so_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o shadow_n can_v continue_v and_o what_o be_v christ_n the_o better_a if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o they_o so_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sight_n of_o they_o 3_o his_o best_a and_o large_a promise_n here_o be_v but_o in_o the_o transitory_a kingdom_n of_o this_o life_n which_o all_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o
his_o glory_n and_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o our_o god_n for_o his_o right_n and_o as_o soon_o join_v ourselves_o with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n as_o with_o papist_n one_o of_o their_o worship_n be_v every_o way_n as_o idolatrous_a as_o the_o other_o i_o know_v there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v in_o the_o image_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o between_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n divine_a worship_n give_v to_o a_o image_n of_o the_o one_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o object_n 2_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n nor_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n honour_n do_v to_o god_n friend_n be_v do_v to_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o rhemist_n say_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o apoc._n 12.6_o answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v 1_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o gentile_n maintain_v their_o idolatry_n who_o institute_v idol_n ut_fw-la admoneamur_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o saint_n themselves_o as_o appear_v evident_o in_o their_o forenamed_a service_n 3_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v in_o such_o sign_n and_o mean_n as_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o not_o condemn_v neither_o have_v he_o more_o condemn_v image-worship_n than_o his_o worship_n in_o a_o image_n beside_o whatsoever_o the_o rhemist_n say_v god_n have_v appoint_v what_o honour_n to_o give_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v deny_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o they_o isa_n 42.8_o all_o will-worship_n be_v condemn_v col._n 2.23_o no_o worship_n please_v he_o that_o be_v not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n matth._n 15.9_o 4_o thus_o may_v they_o defend_v the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v as_o for_o example_n jehu_n worship_v god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o but_o he_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o two_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 31._o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n he_o may_v with_o papist_n have_v say_v why_o i_o worship_v no_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n the_o samaritan_n and_o assyrian_n in_o samaria_n fear_v god_n and_o serve_v their_o image_n 2_o king_n 17.28.33.41_o that_o be_v serve_v god_n in_o image_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o free_v from_o horrible_a idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n cast_v they_o out_o judg._n 17_o micha_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n and_o can_v say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n i_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n for_o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o silver_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o image_n and_o vers_fw-la 13._o now_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o see_v i_o have_v get_v a_o levite_n in_o my_o house_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o gross_a idolater_n exod._n 32._o the_o israelite_n worship_v not_o the_o calâ—_n but_o god_n in_o the_o call_v for_o 1_o they_o proclaim_v holiday_n to_o jehova_n not_o to_o the_o call_v ver_fw-la 5._o 2_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v be_v only_o some_o visible_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o now_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n vers_fw-la 1._o 3_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o do_v not_o see_v and_o foot_n but_o can_v not_o walk_v can_v go_v before_o they_o but_o that_o god_n represent_v thereby_o and_o reconcile_v unto_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o 4_o when_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n oh_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n can_v they_o be_v so_o blockish_a as_o to_o think_v a_o dead_a idol_n make_v but_o the_o day_n before_o can_v be_v that_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o many_o week_n before_o out_o of_o egypt_n when_o it_o have_v no_o be_v therefore_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sign_n put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v thus_o mean_v this_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n obj._n they_o forget_v god_n psal_n 106.20_o ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o memory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n together_o with_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n yet_o be_v this_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o revenge_v by_o moses_n as_o a_o high_a idolatry_n 5_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n their_o common_a practice_n be_v to_o invocate_v image_n to_o trust_v for_o good_a from_o they_o to_o vow_v offer_v and_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o they_o and_o make_v sure_a of_o protection_n from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o image_n to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n 6_o the_o papist_n themselves_o after_o all_o their_o flourish_n be_v glad_a to_o leave_v this_o practice_n as_o which_o they_o have_v rather_o hold_v by_o way_n of_o dispute_n to_o toil_n the_o protestant_n than_o in_o sound_a judgement_n to_o help_v themselves_o 3._o exam._n council_n try_v part_n 3._o chemnitius_n write_v of_o george_n gassander_n that_o after_o long_a dispute_n and_o strife_n to_o varnish_v over_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o conclude_v thus_o ego_fw-la in_o meis_fw-la precibus_fw-la non_fw-la soleo_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocare_fw-la sed_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dirigo_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la esse_fw-la enistimo_fw-la i_o for_o my_o part_n use_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n but_o direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n and_o hofmeister_n a_o great_a papist_n after_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o many_o opinion_n about_o invocation_n of_o saint_n conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n if_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la be_v his_o tutiùs_fw-la &_o jucundiùs_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o speak_v more_o safe_o and_o with_o more_o comfort_n to_o my_o jesus_n than_o to_o any_o of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o in_o jer._n 2.13_o this_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a evil_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o well_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o concession_n of_o eâ—â—ius_n in_o his_o euchiridion_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n nor_o example_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o that_o people_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n 2_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n before_o christ_n passion_n neither_o have_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o two_o reason_n more_o 1_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n 2_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o teach_v their_o own_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n let_v we_o take_v this_o doctor_n at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v though_o better_o may_v be_v give_v and_o only_o hence_o infer_v thus_o much_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n with_o what_o conscience_n do_v they_o urge_v it_o on_o the_o simple_a under_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o perhaps_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n to_o he_o consent_v asotus_n a_o great_a and_o learned_a jesuit_n who_o tell_v we_o plain_o non_fw-la doceri_fw-la in_o scripture_n sed_fw-la insinuari_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invocationem_fw-la that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o insinuate_v in_o the_o scripture_n mark_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o two_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n grant_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n grant_v by_o all_o these_o great_a papist_n use_v 2._o our_o doctrine_n condemn_v the_o present_n of_o one_o body_n at_o the_o external_a divine_a worship_n of_o any_o thing_n
they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n so_o as_o be_v now_o redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n they_o be_v no_o long_o their_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3_o because_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o dear_o purchase_v his_o church_n he_o contract_v himself_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o she_o and_o so_o become_v her_o lord_n hos_n 2.18_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o for_o ever_o unto_o myself_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n ephes_n 5.23_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o ransom_v of_o she_o who_o he_o have_v marry_v into_o his_o bosom_n in_o all_o these_o regard_n by_o as_o good_a right_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o object_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o servant_n too_o isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n i_o will_v leaâ—e_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o ans_fw-fr christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o his_o father_n servant_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o serve_v and_o obey_v his_o father_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n he_o pray_v unto_o he_o give_v he_o thanks_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v not_o as_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n but_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n and_o yet_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n travel_v as_o in_o their_o main_a scope_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o jew_n put_v to_o death_n have_v show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n act_v 2.34_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o jesus_n which_o they_o crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n object_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o see_v many_o yea_o the_o most_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o ans_fw-fr do_v a_o king_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o country_n because_o some_o which_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v go_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o beside_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o show_v his_o power_n against_o they_o in_o bring_v forth_o his_o whole_a displeasure_n upon_o they_o use_v hence_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o general_a lord_n of_o all_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o use_v any_o of_o they_o without_o leave_n from_o he_o or_o without_o return_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o he_o none_o of_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o our_o use_n without_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o we_o have_v leave_v from_o he_o we_o ought_v in_o sobriety_n to_o use_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.26_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n hence_o follow_v it_o also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v who_o shall_v hinder_v a_o potter_n to_o frame_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_v which_o i_o speak_v because_o many_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n who_o must_v frame_v their_o judgement_n to_o his_o will_n who_o can_v but_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o leave_v off_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n hence_o also_o he_o may_v make_v one_o rich_a another_o poor_a at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v this_o lord_n make_v they_o both_o second_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a lord_n of_o his_o church_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o first_o that_o none_o can_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n who_o have_v he_o not_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o lord_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o challenge_a he_o for_o thy_o saviour_n see_v thou_o acknowledge_v he_o thy_o lord_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o man_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n thing_n a_o man_n have_v christ_n his_o lord_n by_o four_o thing_n ans_fw-fr by_o the_o practice_n of_o four_o duty_n 1_o by_o preserve_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o his_o person_n malac._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n lordship_n require_v subjection_n psal_n 45.11_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o or_o bow_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o fear_n must_v proceed_v from_o love_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o wheresoever_o this_o love_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o fear_n to_o displease_v he_o 2_o by_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o lord_n as_o servant_n by_o their_o livery_n or_o cognisance_n speak_v and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o man_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v so_o if_o christ_n be_v thy_o lord_n thou_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o but_o be_v ever_o speak_v of_o he_o commend_v his_o goodness_n thou_o must_v glory_v of_o such_o a_o service_n account_v it_o thy_o great_a honour_n that_o thou_o be_v become_v his_o servant_n thou_o must_v defend_v his_o name_n where_o ever_o thou_o hear_v it_o call_v into_o question_n thou_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o affliction_n 1_o pet_n 4.13_o a_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v dumb_a in_o his_o master_n dishonour_n but_o especial_o if_o his_o master_n be_v assault_v and_o in_o danger_n then_o to_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o 3_o by_o acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v countable_a unto_o he_o for_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o for_o all_o thy_o receipt_n all_o make_v account_n to_o be_v countable_a of_o all_o to_o this_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n not_o be_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n must_v go_v about_o no_o business_n but_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o matter_n of_o trust_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o master_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o be_v faithful_o to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o just_a account_n thus_o therefore_o must_v thou_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o be_o i_o now_o in_o my_o master_n work_n have_v i_o commandment_n from_o he_o do_v his_o word_n or_o warrant_v set_v i_o about_o the_o business_n which_o be_v now_o in_o my_o hand_n again_o what_o gift_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o body_n mind_n wealth_n authority_n credit_n i_o be_o to_o be_v countable_a for_o all_o all_o the_o talent_n i_o have_v be_v he_o if_o i_o gain_v nothing_o i_o be_o unprofitable_a if_o i_o gain_v i_o must_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o by_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n reveal_v obedience_n to_o this_o lord_n only_o must_v be_v give_v absolute_a obedience_n thus_o himself_o be_v to_o give_v his_o law_n begin_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o other_o lord_n and_o king_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o he_o yea_o disobey_v for_o he_o if_o they_o command_v contrary_a unto_o he_o only_o he_o must_v ever_o by_o king_n themselves_o be_v obey_v absolute_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o head_n 1_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 6.40_o â—eads_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n reduce_v to_o three_o â—eads_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o only_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o lean_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o thy_o salvation_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v promise_v a_o servant_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o believe_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v add_v cheerfulness_n to_o such_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v think_v none_o of_o his_o master_n commandment_n burdensome_a but_o yet_o we_o have_v large_a and_o sure_a promise_n be_v slow_a of_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o believe_v or_o yield_v obedience_n 2_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o show_v forth_o this_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o
your_o sanctification_n colos_n 1.10_o fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o waâ—k_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thou_o must_v not_o only_o speak_v for_o but_o live_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o master_n in_o thy_o speech_n action_n attire_z eat_v drink_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o carry_v thyself_o like_o a_o christian_a else_o thou_o discredite_a thy_o master_n house_n and_o dishonour_v himself_o be_v not_o he_o a_o notable_a traitor_n that_o be_v swear_v of_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o profess_v all_o service_n to_o the_o king_n shall_v instead_o of_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o coat_n wear_v the_o enemy_n so_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v against_o he_o who_o profess_v christ_n his_o lord_n and_o yet_o never_o appear_v or_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o street_n or_o abroad_o but_o in_o satan_n livery_n his_o swear_n his_o covetousness_n his_o filthiness_n his_o lie_v his_o whole_a life_n lead_v in_o all_o intemperance_n bewray_v to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o obey_v 3_o it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o that_o we_o obey_v as_o well_o in_o suffer_v as_o in_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v my_o lord_n i_o be_o but_o a_o servant_n if_o he_o please_v to_o buffet_v and_o blow_v i_o i_o must_v with_o all_o meekness_n submit_v myself_o yea_o and_o more_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o government_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v heavy_a thing_n against_o heli_n his_o whole_a house_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n say_v david_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v be_v psal_n 39.9_o thus_o must_v we_o obey_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n give_v up_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o he_o by_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o die_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n ground_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o we_o live_v unto_o himself_o and_o none_o of_o we_o die_v unto_o himself_o but_o live_v and_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n otherwise_o what_o a_o trifle_a and_o mockery_n be_v it_o only_o to_o yield_v he_o a_o title_n of_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o deny_v he_o his_o service_n why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o speak_v luk._n 6.46_o all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a how_o few_o shall_v find_v christ_n a_o saviour_n for_o how_o few_o make_v he_o their_o lord_n few_o there_o be_v that_o esteem_v this_o well-beloved_a above_o other_o well_beloved's_a not_o a_o few_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o profession_n many_o white-livered_a soldier_n be_v daunt_v with_o peter_n at_o the_o speech_n of_o silly_a and_o simple_a person_n most_o man_n never_o look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v either_o receipt_n of_o talent_n or_o return_v of_o account_n few_o of_o all_o obey_v he_o in_o faith_n who_o yet_o be_v overcarry_v with_o presumption_n of_o his_o favour_n or_o in_o true_a sanctification_n though_o they_o can_v pretend_v it_o or_o in_o patience_n if_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v by_o fly_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v well_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o title_n of_o a_o lord_n from_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o title_n of_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o if_o a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v content_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a the_o time_n come_v that_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o seek_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o number_n that_o be_v save_v by_o he_o thou_o shall_v find_v thy_o name_n leave_v out_o of_o that_o role_n and_o set_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n no_o other_o lord_n can_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o second_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o then_o have_v we_o obtain_v much_o freedom_n by_o he_o both_o from_o all_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o all_o that_o tyranny_n which_o those_o hard_a lord_n sin_z death_n hell_n satan_n exercise_v over_o we_o our_o lord_n have_v pave_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o wrought_v a_o glorious_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o he_o have_v thus_o set_v we_o free_a we_o be_v free_a indeed_o both_o from_o the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v free_a also_o from_o all_o papal_a bondage_n for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o lord_n in_o heaven_n who_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v to_o who_o simple_a obedience_n belong_v and_o to_o who_o the_o conscience_n be_v only_a subject_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n indeed_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n where_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a but_o as_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o lord_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o say_v more_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n command_v such_o contrary_a thing_n we_o be_v also_o hence_o free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o earthly_a tyrant_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o this_o lord_n for_o if_o he_o stand_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o but_o he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o he_o will_v eat_v out_o all_o those_o false_a fear_n of_o man_n observe_v 3_o three_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o then_o we_o and_o all_o believer_n be_v fellow_n servant_n lord_n all_o believer_n be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o this_o lord_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o live_v and_o love_v together_o make_v no_o dissension_n or_o schism_n in_o our_o master_n house_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n eph._n 4.4_o persuade_v the_o ephesian_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v one_o lord._n this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o all_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v christ_n can_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v his_o will_n not_o our_o own_o or_o other_o commander_n yea_o to_o follow_v his_o bless_a example_n learn_v daily_o of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a patient_a and_o tender-hearted_a one_o to_o another_o forbear_v and_o forgive_a offender_n hard_o to_o exasperate_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o rather_o strive_v in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.5_o verse_n 37_o you_o know_v the_o word_n which_o come_v through_o all_o judea_n begin_v in_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v the_o holy_a apostle_n here_o begin_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o prove_v which_o he_o begin_v orderly_o with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n of_o which_o even_o these_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o he_o say_v you_o know_v the_o word_n where_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n be_v now_o send_v extraordinary_o to_o teach_v they_o concern_v christ_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o know_v the_o word_n before_o we_o must_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o the_o word_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v different_a in_o the_o original_n so_o also_o be_v the_o signification_n and_o betoken_v rather_o a_o thing_n do_v than_o a_o word_n utter_v as_o matth._n 18.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n or_o fact_n be_v confirm_v luke_n 2.15_o let_v we_o go_v to_o bethlem_n and_o see_v this_o word_n that_o be_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o plain_a sense_n then_o be_v this_o you_o know_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v quick_o disperse_v through_o all_o judea_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o common_a man_n which_o fame_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mistake_v he_o or_o themselves_o he_o describe_v 1_o by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o arise_v begin_v in_o galilee_n 2_o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o most_o prevail_v after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v which_o some_o expound_v thus_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o
governor_n accuse_v he_o with_o matter_n of_o death_n false_o witness_v it_o against_o he_o move_v the_o people_n to_o ask_v barrabas_n and_o cry_v crucify_v he_o they_o be_v content_a that_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o pilate_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n say_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 18.35_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o countryman_n and_o high_a priest_n deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o bear_v thou_o no_o hatred_n or_o displeasure_n i_o be_o no_o jew_n who_o best_o know_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v be_v a_o jew_n also_o but_o thy_o own_o nation_n deep_o accuse_v thou_o unto_o i_o whence_o may_v be_v note_v sundry_a instruction_n first_o that_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o murder_n such_o as_o be_v envy_n hatred_n condemn_v low_a degree_n of_o murder_n condemn_v and_o uncharitable_a proceed_n be_v esteem_v murder_v itself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n slay_v christ_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v he_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v slay_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v the_o least_o injury_n against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o a_o mental_a murder_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o he_o have_v secret_o in_o his_o heart_n slay_v he_o already_o and_o yet_o how_o open_o do_v man_n testify_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v by_o curse_a revile_v and_o murder_a speech_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o murderer_n with_o witness_n but_o alas_o little_o know_v they_o what_o they_o do_v for_o if_o the_o least_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o provoke_v and_o rancorous_a speech_n as_o to_o call_v the_o brother_n fool_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n matth._n 5.22_o what_o deserve_v those_o venomous_a and_o spiteful_a speech_n which_o number_n without_o all_o conscience_n accustom_v their_o tongue_n unto_o let_v such_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n range_v railer_n in_o the_o rank_n with_o adulterer_n bugger_n and_o such_o beastly_a person_n as_o shalâ—_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o other_o there_o be_v even_o a_o generation_n of_o rough_a ishmaels_n man_n of_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n who_o fist_n be_v against_o every_o man_n who_o instead_o of_o seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o devise_v how_o to_o quarrel_v and_o contend_v they_o care_v not_o with_o who_o and_o this_o be_v count_v courage_n and_o manhood_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o satanical_a practice_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o murder_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n end_v in_o the_o high_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o with_o themselves_o second_o note_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o sin_n by_o instrument_n ourselves_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o sin_n by_o other_o as_o by_o ourselves_o than_o by_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o jew_n be_v as_o deep_a if_o not_o deep_a in_o this_o sin_n as_o the_o roman_n calaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v as_o far_o in_o it_o as_o pilate_n that_o read_v the_o sentence_n the_o one_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n the_o other_o follow_v it_o the_o receiver_n partake_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o the_o thief_n himself_o ahab_n murder_v not_o naboth_n but_o because_o he_o consent_v to_o jezabel_n give_v she_o his_o ring_n and_o conceal_v her_o wicked_a intent_n therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o get_v possession_n 1_o king_n 21.9_o as_o for_o jezabel_n there_o be_v another_o reckon_n for_o she_o behind_o david_n slay_v not_o vriah_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o write_v to_o joab_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o recoil_v back_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v smite_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o die_v therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v he_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o kill_v vriah_n with_o the_o sword_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o &_o 12.9_o way_n communication_n in_o sin_n â—undry_a way_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v sinner_n a_o work_n or_o any_o way_n of_o cast_v in_o our_o lot_n with_o they_o either_o by_o 1_o command_v 2_o counsel_v 3_o countenance_v 4_o provoke_v 5_o flatter_v 6_o silence_n 7_o wink_v at_o as_o ely_z 8_o defend_v any_o sin_n or_o sinner_n for_o accessory_n be_v before_o god_n as_o principal_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o because_o man_n willing_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n many_o master_n will_v not_o work_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o their_o servant_n must_v for_o they_o in_o who_o they_o sin_v as_o heinous_o as_o if_o they_o set_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o work_v for_o they_o ought_v by_o god_n law_n to_o see_v that_o their_o servant_n nay_o their_o beast_n rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o many_o parent_n may_v hence_o also_o see_v their_o great_a sin_n who_o themselves_o perhaps_o will_v not_o swear_v lie_v drink_v to_o drunkenness_n but_o all_o these_o and_o worse_o they_o do_v in_o their_o child_n over_o who_o they_o watch_v not_o who_o they_o correct_v not_o not_o use_v good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o many_o man_n will_v not_o themselves_o revile_v or_o persecute_v god_n child_n but_o can_v well_o enough_o bear_v it_o in_o other_o without_o much_o offence_n to_o themselves_o or_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o even_o when_o they_o have_v a_o call_n often_o to_o do_v it_o paul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v accuse_v himself_o for_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_a stephen_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v they_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n which_o pilate_n wife_n give_v her_o husband_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a mâ—â—_n have_v no_o hand_n no_o tongue_n no_o ear_n no_o foot_n to_o stir_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o day_n dear_o to_o buy_v it_o note_v horrible_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n note_v three_o note_v the_o extreme_a wickedness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o sin_n be_v here_o aggravate_v in_o that_o they_o persecute_v to_o the_o death_n a_o just_a and_o innocent_a man_n one_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o among_o who_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o his_o great_a work_n have_v give_v sight_n to_o their_o blind_a heal_v their_o sick_a dispossessed_n their_o devil_n raise_v their_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o most_o free_o and_o cheerful_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o ingratitude_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o this_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v refuse_v of_o the_o bvilder_n this_o chief_a shepherd_n be_v smite_v even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n add_v hereunto_o that_o they_o persecute_v such_o a_o worthy_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o with_o such_o indignity_n and_o despite_n as_o they_o not_o only_o reckon_v he_o among_o sinner_n but_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n before_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o wherefore_o what_o have_v the_o righteous_a man_n do_v which_o of_o they_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n or_o may_v not_o he_o have_v take_v his_o enemy_n book_n upâ—â—_n his_o shoulder_n and_o have_v bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o he_o job_n 31.35_o yes_o very_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n before_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o have_v go_v about_o and_o spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o return_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o abner_n how_o die_v abner_n his_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o his_o foot_n chain_v but_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n so_o do_v he_o fall_v 2_o sam._n 3.35_o that_o be_v abner_n be_v a_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o so_o will_v have_v acquit_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v have_v meet_v his_o enemy_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v not_o be_v wicked_o and_o treacherous_o slay_v by_o joab_n even_o so_o christ_n continue_v a_o worthy_a person_n although_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n through_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o as_o david_n amplify_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o so_o cowardly_a slay_v abner_n when_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o day_n a_o great_a prince_n be_v fall_v in_o israel_n even_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hereby_o heighten_v that_o a_o great_a prince_n fall_v
of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o ceremonial_o and_o typical_o as_o they_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o die_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o admonish_v phil._n 2.8_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n but_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o any_o other_o death_n have_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o four_o this_o death_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o a_o tumult_n or_o in_o secret_a but_o most_o conspicuous_o and_o apparent_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n when_o all_o the_o male_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o a_o cross_n high_a erect_v that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o and_o on_o the_o cross_n himself_o proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o three_o several_a langage_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o further_o because_o in_o his_o death_n stand_v our_o life_n he_o must_v be_v thus_o lift_v up_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v he_o certain_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n real_o and_o perfect_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o our_o apostle_n double_v his_o affirmation_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n which_o most_o necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n satan_n have_v mighty_o by_o many_o heretic_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o messiah_n by_o that_o diabolical_a suggestion_n that_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a be_v miraculous_o crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o assure_v we_o more_o full_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v careful_a so_o pregnant_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o number_n of_o thousand_o dead_a on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o his_o three_o day_n burial_n by_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n out_o of_o which_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_o call_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v pierce_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o last_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o whereas_o they_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o thief_n by_o break_v their_o leg_n they_o break_v not_o he_o because_o the_o text_n say_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n crucify_a first_o in_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o cursednesse_n and_o execration_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o wicked_a nature_n and_o curse_a practice_n every_o sin_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o least_o can_v never_o be_v put_v away_o but_o by_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o thou_o look_v at_o sin_n in_o thyself_o or_o in_o thy_o suffering_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n but_o behold_v god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n take_v flesh_n in_o that_o flesh_n abase_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o that_o cross_n sustain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o become_v accurse_v for_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o the_o native_a face_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o one_o consideration_n set_v a_o more_o ugly_a face_n upon_o sin_n than_o the_o law_n possible_o can_v for_o that_o show_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o knife_n to_o stab_v ourselves_o withal_o be_v the_o most_o ugly_a visage_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a spear_n that_o go_v to_o christ_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a apprehension_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v on_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n so_o low_o suppose_v one_o man_n have_v commit_v they_o all_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_v bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o that_o fall_v low_a fall_v but_o from_o one_o degree_n in_o earth_n to_o another_o but_o christ_n fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o very_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v then_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a look_v a_o little_a in_o this_o glass_n wherein_o behold_v god_n justice_n and_o sin_n desert_n in_o the_o father_n just_a indignation_n against_o his_o well-beloved_n son_n who_o nothing_o but_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o he_o profess_v himself_o well_o please_v can_v appease_v second_o see_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o christ_n crucify_v let_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o see_v such_o a_o great_a apostle_n as_o paul_n be_v desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o death_n in_o itself_o 2_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o 3_o the_o fruit_n which_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o by_o such_o application_n for_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o this_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o of_o another_o dead_a man_n neither_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o death_n of_o another_o ordinary_a fellow_n execute_v but_o as_o of_o a_o death_n which_o slay_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o all_o destroyer_n a_o death_n wherein_o be_v more_o power_n than_o in_o all_o the_o life_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v angel_n more_o power_n in_o christ_n death_n than_o in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o such_o a_o death_n as_o have_v life_n in_o it_o quicken_a all_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o here_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a samson_n bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o death_n kill_v death_n by_o suffer_v his_o father_n wrath_n overcome_v it_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_a open_v it_o for_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n reconcile_a all_o thing_n col._n 1.20_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o active_a suffering_n of_o any_o man_n which_o torment_v and_o crucify_v the_o devil_n themselves_o when_o the_o devil_n instrument_n be_v torment_v and_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v peerless_a and_o unmatchable_a no_o martyr_n ever_o thus_o suffer_v though_o popish_a doctrine_n will_v match_v as_o corrival_n some_o of_o their_o saint_n suffering_n with_o it_o the_o most_o faithful_a martyr_n suffer_v but_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o christ_n beside_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n sin_n they_o suffer_v in_o way_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o service_n but_o he_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v their_o sin_n remove_v and_o take_v off_o from_o they_o but_o he_o bear_v all_o they_o and_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o howsoever_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n stumble_v at_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n labour_v to_o espy_v glory_n in_o ignominy_n esteem_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o honourable_a chariot_n and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o triumph_n make_v as_o the_o jew_n scoff_n by_o a_o hang_a man_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n thus_o also_o shall_v we_o imitate_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o look_v back_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v
suck_v so_o in_o temptation_n to_o any_o other_o sin_n deny_v it_o and_o say_v oh_o no_o i_o see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o my_o sin_n already_o i_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_a enough_o already_o i_o will_v not_o add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a i_o see_v rather_o a_o infinite_a debt_n due_a from_o i_o towards_o he_o and_o i_o must_v rather_o think_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o than_o offer_v to_o run_v in_o further_a thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_n neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v regard_v by_o many_o some_o will_v fain_o see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remit_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o it_o their_o lust_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o be-before_a pride_n contention_n hastiness_n voluptuousness_n worldliness_n live_v and_o thrive_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o whereas_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o unto_o the_o world_n other_o because_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o dead_a for_o sinner_n make_v a_o clean_a contrary_a argument_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o maintain_v sin_n and_o libertine_n course_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o abolish_v the_o same_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n dare_v make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a packhorse_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o while_o yet_o hereby_o they_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o they_o crucify_v many_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v their_o lust_n prick_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o much_o less_o crucify_v other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o crucify_a their_o lust_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v they_o prick_v or_o touch_v in_o the_o ministry_n oh_o meddle_v not_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o or_o if_o they_o endure_v to_o crucify_v many_o yet_o some_o sweet_a sin_n shall_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v sweet_a morsel_n or_o fat_a morsel_n profitable_a or_o pleasurable_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v let_v go_v but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o all_o these_o ever_o taste_v in_o truth_n the_o least_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o fruit_n that_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o rom._n 6.11_o 12._o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o let_v not_o therefore_o sin_n reign_n in_o your_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o place_n this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n frame_v of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o order_v our_o whole_a course_n as_o his_o bless_a spirit_n may_v appear_v to_o breath_n lead_v and_o live_v in_o we_o now_o that_o this_o fruit_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n thus_o therefore_o help_v thyself_o by_o this_o meditation_n shall_v my_o lord_n jesus_n so_o willing_o forsake_v his_o glory_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o forsake_v my_o sin_n and_o shame_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o content_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o as_o content_o die_v to_o a_o accurse_a life_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o die_v to_o glorify_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o live_v to_o glorify_v he_o shall_v not_o he_o think_v his_o heartblood_n too_o dear_a for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o thus_o to_o behold_v christ_n on_o his_o cross_n will_v help_v thou_o forward_o in_o this_o fruit_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_v the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n representation_n no_o marvel_n see_v the_o papist_n shuâ—_n out_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o must_v see_v he_o in_o crucifix_n and_o such_o idolatrous_a representation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o continual_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v be_v it_o in_o request_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v their_o manuary_a babble_n cross_n pipe_n crucifix_n their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n neither_o will_v they_o with_o religious_a adoration_n honour_v the_o wooden_a cross_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o it_o but_o accurse_a be_v all_o such_o dead_a and_o idolatrous_a representation_n against_o the_o word_n let_v it_o be_v our_o happiness_n with_o care_n and_o reverence_n to_o frequent_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bless_v mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o set_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o bring_v into_o possession_n those_o happy_a fruit_n former_o describe_v verse_n 40_o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n he_o orderly_o descend_v to_o instruct_v his_o hearer_n also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o death_n have_v never_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o word_n in_o general_n imply_v one_o point_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n express_v nothing_o between_o christ_n his_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n and_o his_o raise_n again_o yet_o because_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o tree_n or_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exaltation_n and_o lift_v up_o necessary_o must_v be_v include_v a_o low_a estate_n than_o that_o be_v namely_o that_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o which_o he_o lie_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o death_n why_o when_o death_n and_o sin_n seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o he_o all_o the_o while_n of_o his_o burial_n when_o they_o have_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o house_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o low_a estate_n from_o whence_o he_o rise_v the_o which_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o for_o a_o time_n 1_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n 2_o that_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o death_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o down_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o like_o a_o mighty_a samson_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3_o to_o remove_v by_o undergo_n for_o we_o that_o fearful_a state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o we_o have_v otherwise_o for_o ever_o lie_v under_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o our_o estate_n under_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v sweeten_v by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v our_o grave_n as_o soâ—t_n and_o perfume_a bed_n of_o rest_n by_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o we_o also_o therein_o by_o be_v subdue_v under_o corruption_n may_v put_v it_o off_o and_o so_o be_v sit_v to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n 4_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o head_n be_v of_o power_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n when_o the_o band_n of_o it_o wrap_v he_o round_o about_o can_v now_o much_o more_o be_v in_o glory_n draw_v we_o his_o member_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o danger_n or_o thraldom_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o will_v in_o his_o time_n set_v we_o free_a this_o time_n we_o must_v wait_v but_o not_o appoint_v it_o neither_o distrust_n his_o power_n and_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o our_o distress_n 5_o that_o see_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n before_o his_o exaltation_n we_o may_v also_o with_o more_o cheerfulness_n content_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v even_o any_o abasement_n with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o before_o we_o look_v to_o reign_v
and_o 3_o in_o their_o several_a office_n one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o in_o power_n and_o will_n and_o one_o in_o the_o act_n of_o produce_v all_o such_o action_n as_o without_o themselves_o any_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v second_o although_o here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o efficient_a in_o order_n raise_v christ_n as_o man_n by_o the_o son_n as_o a_o second_o efficient_a in_o order_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o three_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n they_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n especial_o not_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o unto_o the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o because_o he_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n work_v they_o namely_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o he_o and_o so_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n to_o raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n must_v be_v conceive_v either_o as_o make_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n inferior_a in_o power_n to_o his_o father_n or_o as_o exclude_v his_o own_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v himself_o for_o they_o show_v only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n but_o make_v no_o inequality_n in_o essence_n or_o power_n or_o will_v or_o work_v three_o where_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n assume_v that_o be_v his_o humanity_n whence_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o former_a point_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a whence_o he_o be_v raise_v so_o this_o consideration_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o notable_o conclude_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o who_o will_v hence_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o so_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o resurrection_n ubi_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la non_fw-la passive_a sed_fw-la active_a accipitur_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deitatis_fw-la christ_n deity_n clear_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o express_v himself_o as_o well_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o a_o true_a and_o entire_a man_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o believe_v not_o then_o as_o the_o jew_n scoff_o say_v in_o a_o crucify_a god_n but_o in_o a_o god_n raise_v and_o exalt_v to_o glory_n by_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a power_n a_o assume_v humane_a nature_n even_o then_o when_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a nature_n can_v ever_o turn_v hand_n unto_o can_v ever_o have_v stand_v under_o and_o much_o sess_v have_v swim_v out_o with_o conquest_n and_o victory_n neither_o indeed_o have_v he_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v remain_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v be_v account_v for_o we_o need_v then_o no_o other_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n but_o this_o sign_n of_o ionas_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n demand_v a_o sign_n why_o he_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o but_o send_v they_o hither_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o on_o three_o day_n joh._n 2.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o reason_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o raise_n itself_o wherein_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n rise_n 2_o the_o manner_n 3_o the_o fruit_n or_o end_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o three_o respect_n 1_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o thing_n fore-appointed_n and_o foretell_v it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luke_n 24.46_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v down_o of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o again_o the_o scripture_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v all_o which_o beat_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n 1_o his_o suffering_n luk._n 24.26_o 2_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o more_o special_o all_o those_o prediction_n and_o type_n of_o his_o resurrection_n inforce_v this_o necessity_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n which_o our_o apostle_n prove_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n who_o body_n see_v corruption_n but_o that_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o isa_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n beside_o his_o own_o prediction_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o only_a true_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v slay_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v he_o rise_v again_o matth._n 20.17_o and_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n remember_v well_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pilate_n and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a say_v within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o ascension_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n depend_v hereupon_o further_o the_o type_n which_o foreshadowed_n his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v frustrate_a but_o answer_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o jsaac_n bind_v upon_o the_o wood_n but_o yet_o reserve_v alive_a who_o his_o father_n receive_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o sort_n of_o samson_n escape_v the_o revenge_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n wherein_o he_o seem_v fast_o shut_v of_o the_o two_o goat_n one_o slay_v for_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o scape-goat_n shadow_v christ_n both_o slay_v for_o sin_n and_o yet_o escape_v levit._fw-la 16.5_o of_o the_o two_o sparrow_n the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o let_v fly_v and_o the_o most_o express_a of_o all_o that_o of_o jonah_n which_o christ_n himself_o mention_v matth._n 12.39_o and_o most_o proper_o appli_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n death_n neither_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o office_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o abide_v long_o under_o death_n 2_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n or_o of_o his_o office_n for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v he_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v this_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n than_o by_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o most_o glorious_a power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o himself_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n pray_v in_o these_o word_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n joh._n 17.1_o as_o for_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n kingly_a not_o his_o kingly_a of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n record_v psal_n 89.36_o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n selah_n 2_o he_o must_v be_v also_o a_o
apart_o to_o their_o several_a office_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o man_n hand_n upon_o they_o even_o so_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o these_o that_o be_v christ_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n call_v these_o to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n express_v himself_o by_o limit_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o we_o namely_o apostle_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o not_o only_o who_o before_o his_o death_n live_v as_o it_o be_v at_o bed_n and_o board_n with_o he_o but_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o witness_n of_o he_o 3_o to_o we_o who_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o testify_v namely_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o thing_n together_o with_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o public_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o these_o twelve_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o witness_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o conclude_v act._n 1.22_o where_o speak_v of_o one_o to_o be_v elect_v into_o judas_n his_o room_n he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v choose_v of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v company_v wâ—th_v we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o imply_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o public_a witness_n with_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n because_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a either_o a_o ordinary_a converse_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o which_o latter_a paul_n who_o make_v a_o honourable_a access_n to_o that_o number_n prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n tâ—e_v second_o thing_n be_v how_o they_o be_v furnish_v to_o this_o witness_n witness_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o their_o witness_n and_o this_o be_v suâ—â—y_a way_n 1_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o familiar_a sort_n conversant_a with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o 2_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o of_o both_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o text_n 3_o by_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o confirm_v they_o to_o their_o vocation_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o 4_o by_o add_v thereunto_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v thâ—m_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n and_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n therein_o so_o far_o as_o be_v behoveful_a for_o the_o church_n 5_o by_o bestow_v sundry_a other_o great_a gift_n upon_o they_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n he_o gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o preserve_v from_o poison_n and_o deadly_a thing_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n whereby_o death_n itself_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o word_n either_o to_o take_v place_n as_o in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n both_o strike_v dead_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o give_v place_n as_o in_o dorcas_n who_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n be_v dead_a by_o these_o mean_v the_o lord_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n great_a power_n to_o give_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 4.33_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o witness_v or_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n ans_fw-fr because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v authentical_a and_o faithful_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v witness_n two_o way_n 1_o by_o zealous_a and_o painful_a preach_v by_o voice_n while_o they_o live_v 2_o even_o after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o write_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v public_a witness_n to_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v doct._n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n act_v 1.8_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n judea_n samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o these_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v peculiar_a witness_n to_o christ_n and_o why_o 1_o to_o distinguish_v their_o witness_n from_o we_o who_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n for_o every_o minister_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o christ_n but_o proper_o to_o speak_v they_o be_v rather_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o thing_n witness_v than_o witness_n or_o if_o witness_n yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oculate_a or_o ear-witness_n nor_o such_o sensible_a witness_n as_o they_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v not_o derive_v to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v that_o we_o testify_v unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a witness_n and_o faithful_a man_n endue_v with_o faith_n and_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v and_o testify_v as_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o whence_o the_o evangelist_n john_n profess_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a joh._n 21.24_o true_o for_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v know_v and_o true_a for_o the_o manner_n they_o all_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n in_o their_o witness_n as_o we_o be_v not_o 3_o and_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o infallible_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v his_o majesty_n vers_fw-la 16._o who_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o either_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n or_o see_v he_o not_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o all_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o consent_v with_o these_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o testify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o these_o oculate_a witness_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n object_n but_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n he_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o john_n or_o than_o any_o apostle_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n answ_n christ_n have_v indeed_o three_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o apostle_n namely_o 1_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o 2_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v search_v testify_v of_o he_o 3_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o joh._n 8.18_o &_o 5.39_o &_o 5.36_o but_o yet_o howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v he_o use_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d john_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 12.30_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n word_n in_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v lean_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n use_v 1_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o lean_v upon_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n and_o not_o upon_o totter_a tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n oh_o how_o good_a have_v our_o god_n be_v to_o this_o church_n and_o land_n of_o we_o in_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o light_n unto_o we_o in_o
kingdom_n uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strong_a of_o itself_o and_o well_o fence_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o it_o and_o need_v not_o the_o arm_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o humane_a power_n to_o lean_v upon_o but_o if_o it_o get_v simple_a and_o plain_a man_n to_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o world_n it_o disperse_v itself_o as_o the_o light_n twelve_o naked_a and_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o world_n can_v make_v against_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n maintain_v nothing_o but_o fable_n and_o lie_v need_v all_o the_o colour_n that_o wit_n and_o learning_n can_v devise_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v it_o false_a doctrine_n can_v never_o stand_v of_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o power_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o what_o other_o be_v it_o that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n espec_fw-la ally_n since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v undershoar_v that_o totter_a kingdom_n but_o a_o flourish_n of_o wise_a learned_a prudent_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o profound_a policy_n equivocate_a trick_n and_o acute_a sophistry_n of_o their_o jesuit_n the_o cunning_a practice_n powder_n plot_n hellish_a attempt_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o disciple_n against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o power_n they_o can_v command_v the_o base_a insinuation_n and_o flattery_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o false_a fear_n and_o treachery_n on_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o hold_v fast_o unto_o they_o sundry_a other_o great_a power_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o add_v the_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o money_n and_o their_o base_a trick_n to_o lay_v false_a finger_n and_o put_v loin_n good_n and_o land_n which_o they_o heap_v and_o lay_v together_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n you_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o main_a prop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o must_v have_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n the_o sword_n of_o prince_n the_o strength_n of_o arm_n the_o suppâ—rt_n of_o wealth_n and_o every_o way_n a_o glorious_a outward_a estate_n else_o down_o must_v it_o need_v fall_v like_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark._n christ_n kingdom_n have_v none_o of_o these_o need_v none_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o it_o propagate_v itself_o and_o prevail_v daily_a and_o so_o shall_v do_v while_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o a_o consumption_n already_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 4_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v witness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o use_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v we_o be_v say_v he_o prove_v false_a witness_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sure_o rise_v the_o like_a deduction_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a witness_n than_o in_o this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v another_o argument_n of_o demonstrative_a force_n to_o prove_v châ—ist_v his_o resurrection_n action_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n who_o both_o before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n by_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o instance_n whereof_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v former_o mention_v joh._n 21.11_o in_o the_o miraculous_a lade_n of_o the_o net_n with_o fish_n 2_o such_o as_o be_v more_o ordinary_a and_o familiar_a such_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v record_v namely_o his_o dine_a with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o so_o open_a a_o reveal_n of_o himself_o as_o wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n of_o our_o apostle_n we_o read_v that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v with_o six_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o joh._n 21.2_o cum_fw-la 13._o but_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o go_v to_o emaus_n luke_n 24.30_o and_o with_o all_o the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o luk._n 24.33_o cum_fw-la 43._o quest_n how_o can_v christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v see_v he_o be_v not_o raise_v to_o a_o natural_a life_n which_o he_o live_v before_o and_o we_o now_o live_v but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o can_v be_v nourish_v by_o corporal_a mean_n no_o more_o than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n answ_n christ_n do_v not_o eat_v seem_o or_o in_o appearance_n tilenus_n cibus_fw-la hic_fw-la ad_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la indicium_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la fulcrum_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la &_o comestio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la fuit_fw-la nota_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la tilenus_n as_o one_o delude_v they_o but_o as_o before_o true_o both_o ate_z and_o drink_v for_o else_o this_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v his_o â—ands_n and_o foot_n wonder_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n luke_n 24.41_o for_o their_o further_a confirmation_n he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n and_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o broil_v fish_n and_o a_o hony-comb_n give_v he_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 2_o although_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v true_o and_o indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a as_o before_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n which_o now_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n take_v no_o nourishment_n from_o it_o and_o as_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v resurrection_n consideration_n of_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v go_v not_o through_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v before_o or_o as_o we_o now_o do_v it_o will_v be_v ask_v first_o what_o become_v of_o it_o and_o second_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v true_a eat_n where_o can_v be_v no_o nourishment_n to_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v that_o himself_o when_o and_o as_o it_o please_v himself_o dissolve_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o into_o his_o first_o principle_n or_o into_o nothing_o after_o he_o have_v true_o eat_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o every_o man_n have_v experience_n that_o he_o can_v true_o eat_v many_o thing_n which_o never_o nourish_v he_o and_o so_o will_v avoid_v further_a curiosity_n and_o inquisition_n into_o question_n so_o needless_a but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o material_o object_v that_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v do_v not_o necessary_o and_o infallible_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n see_v the_o angel_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o man_n answ_n as_o for_o the_o angel_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o some_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v true_o eat_v as_o well_o as_o they_o true_o walk_v speak_v and_o indeed_o have_v their_o foot_n wash_v all_o which_o though_o they_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a man_n yet_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v have_v true_a body_n which_o be_v assume_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o message_n and_o again_o dissolve_v into_o their_o first_o nature_n as_o also_o be_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v even_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v prove_v hereby_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o have_v a_o true_a live_v organical_a body_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o article_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n with_o many_o other_o evidence_n sufficient_o confirm_v 1_o note_v hence_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o only_o appear_v once_o but_o very_o often_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v sundry_a time_n and_o this_o also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o authentical_a witness_n point_n
to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o hard_a point_n what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o preach_v from_o the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v often_o hear_v he_o teach_v they_o particular_o of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n they_o have_v see_v he_o according_o rise_v yea_o they_o have_v handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n yet_o unless_o he_o condescend_v to_o admit_v they_o as_o familiar_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o as_o before_o they_o scarce_o believe_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v the_o disciple_n flower_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v than_o ourselves_o be_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o eye_n see_v not_o with_o marry_o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o this_o weakness_n he_o have_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n from_o they_o and_o we_o in_o this_o main_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n his_o wisdom_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v with_o much_o persuasion_n both_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o by_o writing_n to_o assure_v all_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o manifest_v himself_o he_o add_v this_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o not_o to_o feed_v himself_o by_o that_o meat_n but_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n than_o the_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o their_o own_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o whence_o be_v this_o persuasion_n but_o from_o certain_a sense_n and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n arise_v from_o their_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v 1_o to_o strengthen_v this_o our_o weak_a faith_n by_o this_o consideration_n conceive_v with_o thyself_o that_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o in_o that_o they_o see_v he_o hear_v he_o handle_v he_o ate_z and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a witness_n have_v preach_v and_o by_o write_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o full_o assure_v as_o if_o thy_o own_o eye_n have_v see_v he_o thy_o own_o hand_n handle_v he_o and_o thyself_o have_v sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n while_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v among_o they_o yea_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o think_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o must_v thou_o be_v renew_v and_o add_v something_o to_o thy_o faith_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o every_o new_a apparition_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v still_o for_o those_o forty_o day_n depart_v from_o his_o glory_n abase_v himself_o to_o converse_v with_o sinful_a man_n yea_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corruptible_a creature_n of_o which_o his_o incorruptible_a body_n have_v no_o need_n and_o will_v still_o humble_v himself_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o same_o lesson_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v of_o a_o yield_a disposition_n ready_a to_o depart_v with_o some_o of_o our_o right_n for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o weak_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o verse_n 4â—_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o become_v preacher_n and_o witness_n as_o of_o other_o point_n so_o especial_o of_o this_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n according_a to_o that_o judgement_n execute_v and_o lay_v as_o one_o foil_v by_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_o raise_v again_o and_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v live_v do_v or_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v a_o reverend_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v 2_o the_o object_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o what_o we_o must_v preach_v namely_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3_o what_o particular_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n must_v more_o especial_o be_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v two_o branch_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o necessity_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n institute_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v plain_a matth._n 28.19_o go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o commission_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o person_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o after_o age_n succeed_v they_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n câ—rist_n preach_v the_o ordinance_n of_o câ—rist_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v as_o plain_a ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o that_o both_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v and_o give_v pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o &_o 25.4_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n for_o 1_o all_o those_o external_a work_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o where_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o any_o action_n do_v without_o themselves_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v but_o all_o the_o three_o must_v be_v include_v 2_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_o prove_v in_o that_o the_o same_o glorious_a action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v also_o unto_o he_o as_o from_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v to_o give_v several_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v better_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o their_o several_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o self_n same_o action_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n the_o son_n proper_o be_v the_o distributer_n and_o giver_n for_o the_o father_n work_v all_o in_o we_o by_o the_o son_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o beam_n send_v light_a and_o heat_n unto_o the_o inferior_a creature_n object_n but_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o now_o remain_v after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o can_v call_v man_n as_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o be_v of_o it_o second_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v temporary_a begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v
have_v end_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v call_v no_o new_a doctrine_n because_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v though_o more_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o during_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o therefore_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o but_o rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o raise_v according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a either_o more_o obscure_o as_o before_o his_o come_n when_o rather_o some_o evangelical_n promise_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o else_o more_o manifest_o to_o preach_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o before_o his_o incarnation_n neither_o be_v it_o full_o settle_v before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o careful_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o before_o christ_n suffering_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n instruct_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o these_o gift_n be_v increase_v very_o much_o after_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o their_o apostleship_n and_o although_o they_o do_v before_o christ_n death_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n in_o judea_n among_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n from_o above_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o spirit_n in_o abundant_a measure_n whereby_o they_o be_v before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n after_o a_o sort_n solemn_o inaugurate_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o have_v they_o till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n receive_v this_o commandment_n of_o which_o our_o apostle_n speak_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o commadement_n they_o take_v up_o after_o that_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o as_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o because_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o he_o it_o be_v false_a for_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o overseer_n and_o paul_n account_v apollo_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n only_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o call_n both_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o himself_o immediate_o not_o by_o man_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n call_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n i_o call_v it_o a_o ministry_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o call_v minister_n be_v but_o a_o service_n unto_o christ_n approve_v declare_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n those_o who_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o therefore_o both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n a_o long_a time_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n also_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v enforce_v upon_o believer_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n to_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.7_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v ever_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o he_o that_o refuse_v they_o refuse_v he_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n entreat_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o they_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v save_v and_o destroy_v reason_n necessity_n of_o pâ—eaching_v evince_v by_o four_o reason_n second_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n can_v any_o deny_v it_o who_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o careful_a before_o his_o death_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n also_o into_o heaven_n to_o furnish_v and_o fit_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o raise_v up_o successive_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n grace_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bless_v those_o gift_n for_o the_o build_n up_o and_o repair_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o as_o of_o live_a stone_n be_v rear_v a_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n fit_a for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o because_o most_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n 1_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unconvert_v unconvert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v necessary_a for_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a blindness_n no_o unbeliever_n can_v ever_o get_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n no_o hard-hearted_a or_o impenitent_a person_n can_v ever_o so_o remain_v see_v the_o life_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n ordinary_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n of_o damnation_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o break_v asunder_o the_o hard_a stone_n in_o man_n heart_n jer._n 23.29_o who_o be_v ever_o beget_v to_o god_n without_o this_o immortal_a seeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—here_o spiritual_a father_n who_o ever_o become_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o build_n witâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_n hew_v and_o polish_n of_o god_n bvilder_n what_o harvest_n be_v ever_o â—â—ought_v in_o to_o god_n without_o these_o labourer_n what_o soul_n be_v ever_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o word_n in_o this_o ordinance_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.14_o that_o be_v whereby_o man_n attain_v both_o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n both_o that_o of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v 1_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20.32_o 2_o the_o gospel_n of_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o also_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o hereby_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n chap._n 6.15_o because_o it_o alone_o pacifi_v the_o conscience_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.5_o because_o it_o only_o reveal_v christ_n who_o procure_v all_o good_a unto_o believer_n who_o see_v not_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v see_v none_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n without_o it_o act._n 2.41_o no_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o this_o feed_n act._n 20._o no_o saint_n be_v gather_v nor_o no_o body_n of_o christ_n build_v up_o without_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o it_o please_v not_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v sâ—condly_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n convert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o convert_v it_o will_v appear_v also_o a_o most_o necessary_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o for_o
testify_v the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o heart_n wherein_o have_v there_o be_v a_o dram_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n the_o passion_n have_v not_o swell_v to_o the_o cause_n much_o less_o so_o far_o exceed_v it_o 5_o make_v not_o haste_n from_o under_o any_o affliction_n he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n 18.16_o 5_o make_v not_o too_o much_o haste_n from_o under_o they_o isa_n 18.16_o but_o labour_n for_o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o the_o removal_n attain_v once_o a_o right_a use_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o good_a issue_n gold_n be_v not_o present_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o but_o must_v stay_v a_o while_n till_o it_o be_v purge_v a_o musician_n strain_v up_o a_o string_n and_o let_v it_o not_o down_o lest_o the_o harmony_n and_o music_n be_v spoil_v so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n but_o never_o forget_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d isa_n 27.9_o 6_o observe_v both_o the_o trial_n and_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o measure_n nay_o it_o be_v mercy_n so_o to_o measure_v they_o as_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o they_o 6_o observe_v and_o mark_v thy_o trouble_n and_o thy_o disposition_n in_o they_o first_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n by_o they_o thus_o thy_o suffering_n will_v become_v wholesome_a instruction_n observe_v where_o thou_o be_v most_o pinch_v and_o wherein_o thou_o take_v the_o great_a comfort_n second_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o infallible_a hope_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o a_o good_a issue_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o this_o observe_v god_n seasonable_a hear_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o god_n help_v in_o most_o needful_a time_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o strong_a mean_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o faint_v 17.37_o 1_o sam._n 17.37_o fear_n and_o despair_n for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o do_v david_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o through_o all_o the_o 23._o psalm_n thus_o the_o apostle_n from_o observation_n of_o time_n past_a gather_v assurance_n for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o and_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o hereafter_o deliver_v we_o three_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o with_o such_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o be_v uphold_v with_o in_o our_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o affliction_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o the_o godly_a arise_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n sweet_a come_v out_o of_o sour_a and_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n meat_n chap._n xiii_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n for_o prosperity_n it_o rule_n for_o prosperity_n 1_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o prosperity_n take_v these_o direction_n 1_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o psalm_n 62.10_o for_o why_o shall_v thou_o consider_v the_o danger_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o wax_v wanton_a how_o hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v how_o few_o by_o outward_a thing_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a how_o many_o be_v ensnare_v and_o choke_v with_o they_o how_o flit_a and_o uncertain_a they_o be_v how_o certain_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o or_o they_o we_o and_o come_v to_o account_v for_o they_o thyself_o 2_o be_v suspicious_a of_o thyself_o 2_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n be_v suspicious_a of_o thyself_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o return_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o receive_v it_o david_n while_o he_o have_v liberty_n easy_o stray_v psalm_n 119.67_o thankfulness_n be_v god_n tribute_n sen._n have_v aeterna_fw-la fames_fw-la consequitur_fw-la dape_fw-la hos_fw-la aeterna_fw-la sitis_fw-la sen._n which_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o re-enter_v on_o his_o own_o deut._n 28.47_o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n in_o hunger_n in_o thirst_n and_o in_o need_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o do_v many_o prodigal_n 3_o fear_v the_o cross_n before_o it_o come_v and_o provide_v for_o it_o storm_n 3_o in_o thy_o calm_n provide_v for_o a_o storm_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o job_n 3.25_o and_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o change_n it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o babylon_n isa_n 46.11_o that_o evil_a shall_v come_v on_o she_o and_o she_o not_o know_v the_o morning_n thereof_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o sudden_o ere_o thou_o be_v aware_a 14.28_o luke_n 14.28_o therefore_o cast_v the_o cost_n of_o religion_n and_o well-doing_n before_o hand_n 4_o never_o account_v thyself_o prosperous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o god_n church_n not_o 4_o think_v not_o thyself_o prosperous_a if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o good_a uriah_n will_v not_o rest_v as_o long_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v abroad_o and_o his_o lord_n joab_n in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o good_a child_n be_v in_o health_n mourn_v and_o droop_v for_o the_o mother_n sickness_n david_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o dwell_v in_o seiled_a house_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o tent_n for_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o 7.2_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v hag._n 1.4_o nehemiah_n even_o before_o the_o king_n be_v of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o sorrowful_a at_o heart_n when_o he_o receive_v evil_a tiding_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 2._o hester_n and_o mordecai_n joy_v not_o in_o the_o great_a advancement_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v unreversed_a and_o moses_n may_v have_v live_v well_o and_o at_o pleasure_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n than_o to_o enjoy_v such_o pleasure_n 5_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n consider_v the_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n of_o other_o affliction_n 5_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n cast_v eye_n on_o other_o affliction_n the_o contrary_a hereof_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n live_v in_o prosperity_n amos_n 6.6_o they_o lie_v on_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o on_o bed_n drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o oil_n but_o none_o remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n the_o like_a of_o dives_n his_o inhumanity_n towards_o lazarus_n yea_o some_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v wisdom_n to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n 7.2_o eccl._n 7.2_o which_o will_v strike_v a_o deep_a impression_n and_o to_o visit_v other_o in_o adversity_n and_o mark_v their_o speech_n who_o embrace_v these_o outward_a pleasure_n with_o great_a and_o sharp_a appetite_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o affliction_n far_o more_o bitter_a and_o their_o sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n so_o much_o the_o sharp_a as_o the_o love_n be_v eager_a in_o enjoy_v their_o peace_n and_o perhaps_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o they_o be_v never_o such_o gainer_n by_o all_o their_o prosperity_n as_o they_o be_v loser_n by_o it_o or_o gainer_n by_o that_o present_a affliction_n chap._n fourteen_o rule_v to_o carry_v our_o speech_n wise_o as_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n of_o christian_n circumspection_n 1._o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o good_a heart_n 5.18_o rule_n for_o speech_n 1_o let_v word_n issue_n from_o a_o good_a fountain_n matth._n 5.18_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a guide_v his_o mouth_n wise_o prov._n 16.23_o and_o if_o the_o heart_n indite_v a_o good_a matter_n the_o tongue_n will_v be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal_n 45.1_o such_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v such_o will_v be_v the_o speech_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v a_o good_a and_o careful_a speaker_n the_o apostle_n require_v gracious_a speech_n col._n 4.6_o but_o that_o must_v come_v from_o a_o gracious_a heart_n as_o psalm_n 37.30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n will_v talk_v of_o judgement_n for_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o step_n shall_v not_o slide_v and_o prov._n 31.26_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o graceless_a heart_n can_v speak_v well_o prov._n 10.20_o 21._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v feed_v many_o